he_o nether_a mention_v the_o law_n of_o answer_v my_o say_v book_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o prove_v by_o reason_n testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o confession_n of_o protestant_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o answer_v such_o a_o book_n and_o which_o law_n i_o tell_v he_o before_o hand_n that_o unless_o he_o either_o keep_v or_o refute_v i_o will_v account_v his_o answer_n no_o solid_a or_o lawful_a answer_n but_o the_o babble_n of_o one_o who_o can_v neither_o sufficient_o answer_v nor_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n second_o because_o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a deposition_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n which_o i_o have_v myself_o bring_v and_o clear_o confute_v by_o the_o deposition_n or_o testimony_n themselves_o against_o which_o confutation_n of_o i_o he_o repli_v nothing_o but_o stand_v mute_a three_o because_o he_o so_o miserable_o mangle_v the_o answer_n which_o i_o make_v to_o their_o sophism_n wherewith_o they_o by_o pretence_n of_o true_a doctrine_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v always_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o people_n who_o teach_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o pitiful_o repli_v to_o the_o say_v answer_v as_o he_o plain_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a heretic_n that_o be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o i_o think_v every_o one_o that_o compare_v his_o lecture_n with_o my_o book_n will_v clear_o perceive_v 4._o but_o since_o the_o protestant_n chief_a and_o almost_o whole_a pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o ever_o be_v of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v evident_o show_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o prudence_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a or_o colourable_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o make_v express_o clear_o and_o direct_o against_o they_o and_o for_o catholics_n almost_o in_o all_o point_n of_o controversy_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v twoe_o way_n to_o show_v protest_v twoe_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o protest_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v plain_o against_o protestant_n the_o one_o by_o confer_v of_o diverse_a place_n together_o by_o bring_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o by_o only_o compare_v the_o express_a word_n of_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n with_o no._n protest_v doctrine_n as_o clear_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o yea_o be_v to_o no._n express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v the_o same_o matter_n i_o take_v not_o the_o first_o way_n which_o hithertoe_n catholic_a writer_n have_v follow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o commun_n people_n for_o who_o especial_o i_o compose_v this_o work_n but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v as_o clear_v for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o see_v that_o yea_o and_o yea_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n agree_v and_o that_o yea_o and_o nay_o do_v disagree_v 4._o this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v strange_a nay_o impossible_a to_o simple_a protestant_n who_o ear_n have_v be_v still_o accustom_v to_o hear_v their_o minister_n vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o bible_n and_o to_o avouch_v that_o catholics_n have_v nothing_o to_o allege_v for_o then selue_o but_o tradition_n and_o word_n of_o man_n but_o i_o beseech_v such_o to_o suspend_v a_o while_n their_o judgement_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v or_o judge_v by_o nothing_o but_o by_o scripture_n only_o let_v they_o grant_v i_o these_o two_o condition_n sense_n two_o condition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o protest_v 1._o touch_v the_o letter_n 2._o touch_v the_o sense_n of_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n the_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n will_v enforce_v they_o to_o grant_v the_o first_o condition_n be_v touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o second_o be_v touch_v the_o sense_n or_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_v word_n or_o letter_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o sense_n thereof_o so_o i_o require_v one_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n and_o a_o other_o for_o the_o sense_n 5._o the_o condition_n touch_v the_o word_n or_o letter_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o prove_v the_o 1._o condition_n touch_v the_o letter_n prove_v bible_n or_o book_n of_o god_n without_o any_o addition_n subtraction_n or_o transposition_n brief_o without_o any_o chap_a or_o change_v whatsoever_o this_o condition_n be_v so_o just_a and_o reasonable_a as_o i_o think_v no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o and_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o because_o where_o god_n alone_o be_v jugde_v there_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o all_o man_n be_v silent_a and_o only_o harken_v what_o god_n say_v nor_o interrupt_v or_o corrupt_v his_o word_n let_v we_o hear_v apo._n lib._n 1._o peccat_fw-la c._n 20._o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la c._n 13_o serm._n 27._o de_fw-fr verb._n apo._n say_v s._n austin_n our_o lord_n and_o not_o ghess_n or_o suspicion_n of_o man_n again_o i_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o which_o vain_a heretic_n say_v and_o other_o where_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n rise_v let_v be_v go_v to_o the_o judge_n let_v the_o prophet_n judge_v yea_o let_v god_n judge_v by_o the_o prophet_n let_v we_o both_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o yet_o again_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v this_o i_o say_v this_o thou_o say_v but_o let_v we_o 234._o lib._n 6._o cont_n jul._n c._n 4._o in_o confutat_fw-la latomito_n 2._o fol._n 234._o hear_v this_o our_o lord_n say_v yea_o luther_n write_v that_o man_n word_n add_v unto_o god_n word_n be_v a_o cover_n nay_o man_n dung_n wherewith_o pure_a truth_n be_v hide_v moreover_o see_v protestant_n impose_v silence_n to_o the_o church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o catholics_n in_o decision_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o admit_v only_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impudency_n for_o they_o to_o request_v to_o speak_v again_o if_o protestant_n will_v mingle_v their_o own_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n for_o judge_v of_o controversy_n but_o partly_o also_o their_o own_o and_o make_v one_o entire_a judge_n of_o they_o both_o final_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o cry_v that_o the_o scriture_n be_v the_o only_a and_o profess_a rule_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v hear_v cathalon_n beza_n count_v heshus_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 3._o 6._o 7._o hospin_n part_n 2_o caluin_n count_v versipel_v &_o cont_n cathalon_n nothing_o beside_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a write_a word_n nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o hear_v therefore_o in_o these_o twoe_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o point_n in_o which_o i_o will_v compare_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o scripture_n mere_a scripture_n only_a scripture_n and_o let_v they_o harken_v to_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n let_v all_o their_o own_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v aside_o let_v the_o scripture_n pure_a and_o only_a word_n show_v and_o judge_v whether_o catholik_n or_o protestant_a doctrine_n in_o these_o 260._o point_n here_o set_v down_o be_v agreeable_a or_o disagreable_a unto_o it_o 6._o the_o second_o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o prove_v the_o 2._o condition_n touch_v the_o sense_n prove_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n may_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v clear_o or_o of_o purpose_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n meaning_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a acception_n of_o man_n it_o do_v afford_v and_o this_o be_v evident_a also_o especial_o if_o the_o church_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o nevertheless_o i_o prove_v it_o first_o because_o protestant_n can_v set_v down_o any_o condition_n which_o be_v so_o reasonable_a or_o indifferent_a to_o both_o part_n second_o because_o either_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n or_o she_o do_v not_o if_o she_o clear_o declare_v her_o meaning_n by_o herself_o then_o need_v she_o no_o help_n of_o man_n
of_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o justify_v faith_n of_o faith_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o like_a have_v amb_v apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concord_n discordi_fw-la fol._n 140._o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v cast_v l._n vol._n 1._o p._n 393._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o free_a redemption_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o will_n belong_v to_o a_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n apol._n conf._n augustan_n c._n de_fw-fr justific_n the_o gospel_n preach_v justice_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o moses_n write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o moses_n write_v thing_n concern_v christ_n that_o moise_n command_v the_o people_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o law_n never_o know_v faith_n in_o christ_n that_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o law_n teach_v nothing_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n art_fw-la ix_o whether_o any_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o v._n 15._o therefore_o brethren_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n hold_v tradition_n not_o write_v to_o be_v hold_v which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 4._o the_o holy_a council_n do_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n reverent_o receive_v and_o honour_v tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o either_o deliver_v by_o christ_n mouth_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o continual_a succession_n conserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o cap._n 10._o we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a hold_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v tradition_n and_o contro_n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 18._o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o what_o doctrine_n soever_o be_v not_o write_v we_o hold_v for_o bastard_n doctrine_n perkins_n in_o cathol_n ref_o contr._n 20._o c._n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n luther_n postil_n in_o ferias_fw-la s._n stephani_fw-la nothing_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v scripture_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n jacobus_n andreae_n l._n cont_n hosium_n p._n 169._o that_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n wigand_n apud_fw-la scusselb_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 681._o only_o those_o doctrine_n who_o very_a word_n or_o equivalent_a for_o sense_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n in_o gratulat_fw-la ad_fw-la praecentorem_fw-la pag._n 377._o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o count_v versipellem_fw-la pagin_v 353._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o christian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n than_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n etad_n reprehend_v castell_n p._n 503._o whosoever_o beleive_v in_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v i_o say_v he_o embrace_v opinion_n for_o faith_n and_o a_o idol_n for_o god_n vallada_fw-la in_o apol._n cont_n episc_n luzon_n c._n 13._o in_o all_o the_o holy_a word_n no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n scripture_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o a_o unwritten_a word_n daneus_fw-la controu_n 7._o pag._n 1350._o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v one_o only_o to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_o write_v hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n sacram._n fol._n 23._o the_o magistrate_n of_o zurich_n command_v that_o hereafter_o nothing_o shall_v be_v propose_v or_o preach_v in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o pure_a fine_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o tradition_n as_o well_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o word_n as_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v by_o writing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v catholics_n teach_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o only_o write_v doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v write_v only_o the_o pure_a fine_a write_a word_n to_o be_v teach_v no_o object_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o very_a word_n or_o in_o equivalent_a sense_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n no_o speech_n of_o unwritten_a word_n that_o they_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scripture_n what_o we_o have_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o protestant_n do_v far_o otherwise_o judge_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o catholik_o do_v for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o in_o it_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v or_o contain_v a_o law_n that_o it_o do_v preach_v penance_n and_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n under_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o protestant_n defend_v all_o the_o contrary_a they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v from_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n protestant_n steal_v from_o scripture_n her_o excellency_n wherewith_o she_o surpass_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n wit_n and_o from_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o contain_v any_o law_n preach_v penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v sin_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o agreement_n with_o god_n law_n whereby_o we_o see_v what_o a_o libertin_n gospel_n they_o bring_v in_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o contain_v protestant_n libertin_n gospel_n of_o protestant_n no_o law_n preach_v no_o penance_n or_o good_a work_n reprove_v no_o sin_n promise_v salvation_n without_o all_o condition_n of_o well_o do_v and_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o steal_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o it_o command_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o final_o they_o take_v away_o all_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n chapter_n v._o of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 10._o v._o 2._o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n s._n peter_n first_o of_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 18._o peter_n be_v put_v first_o by_o reason_n his_o dignity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 5._o c._n 3._o wheresoever_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o not_o first_o of_o peter_n if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o controu_n 4._o quaest_n 2._o c._n paul_n make_v himself_o equal_a to_o peter_n in_o all_o point_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1139._o s._n paul_n be_v great_a than_o peter_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n articuli_fw-la smalcaldici_fw-la pag._n 345._o we_o give_v no_o prerogative_n to_o peter_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o this_o place_n clear_o show_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a vocation_n and_o commission_n there_o be_v altogether_o equality_n among_o they_o no_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o illyricus_n in_o praefat._n lib._n de_fw-la sectis_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o christ_n give_v no_o primacy_n at_o all_o in_o his_o church_n to_o any_o man_n caluinus_n in_o matth._n 20._o v._n 25._o christ_n show_v that_o in_o his_o kingdom_n firstnesse_n no_o primacy_n or_o firstnesse_n there_o be_v no_o primacy_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v beza_n in_o matth._n 10._o v._n 2._o what_o if_o this_o word_n first_o be_v add_v of_o some_o who_o will_v establish_v peter_n primacy_n festus_n homius_fw-la disput_fw-la 12._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o dignity_n authority_n
for_o from_o whence_o may_v they_o better_o draw_v their_o dregs_n so_o plain_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o foresay_v point_n contradict_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n toby_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o notwithstanding_o s._n austin_n who_o 26._o who_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 14._o §._o 26._o protestant_n account_v the_o best_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n clearelie_o testify_v that_o many_o age_n ago_o the_o holy_a church_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v of_o they_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la c._n 36._o which_o not_o jew_n but_o the_o church_n hold_v for_o canonical_a and_o the_o like_a he_o say_v lib._n 1_o count_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 23._o 4._o lib._n the_o doctrine_n christ_n c._n 8._o l._n 2._o retract_v c._n 4._o and_o otherwhere_o beside_o many_o protestantt_n as_o caluin_n in_o antidote_n cit_fw-la p._n 266._o whitaker_n contr._n 3._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o perkins_n de_fw-fr symbol_n p._n 787._o and_o also_o hyperius_n zanchius_n lubbertus_n hospinian_n rainolds_n feild_n and_o other_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o confess_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o s._n austin_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v thereto_o do_v reckon_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n in_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n themselves_o eftsoon_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v to_o her_o judgement_n for_o thus_o say_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 84._o this_o indeed_o have_v the_o church_n that_o she_o can_v discern_v judge_v the_o church_n can_v discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o austin_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o confession_n of_o wittenberg_n cap._n de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o cap._n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la she_o have_v a_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o perpetual_a presence_n of_o christ_n and_o she_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n melancthon_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la ratisbon_n tom_fw-mi 3._o pag._n 732._o we_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n of_o testify_v the_o apostolical_a scripture_n or_o discern_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o counterfeit_a do_v agree_v to_o the_o true_a church_n caluin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la ref_o p._n 232._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o church_n to_o discern_v true_a church_n the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n from_o counterfeit_n peter_n martyr_n praefat._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v endue_v so_o much_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o by_o his_o lead_n and_o direction_n they_o easy_o discern_v between_o those_o which_o be_v propose_v to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o spiritual_a power_n they_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o in_o locis_fw-la class_n 1._o c._n 6._o §_o 6._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n she_o may_v distinguish_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o apocryphal_a jewel_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o apology_n pag._n 204._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n scripture_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n whereby_o she_o may_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a fulke_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a cathol_n p._n 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o can_v discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a perkins_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 252._o the_o church_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v of_o great_a matter_n she_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n judge_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v canonical_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o sure_o can_v judge_v which_o company_n of_o man_n be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 1._o pag._n 315._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v to_o acknowledge_v to_o receive_v to_o promulgate_v to_o commend_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o her_o child_n and_o we_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o all_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 316._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v and_o discern_v true_a sincere_a and_o right_a scripture_n from_o false_a counterfeit_a and_o bastard_n and_o for_o to_o discharge_v distinguish_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o distinguish_v this_o office_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o she_o may_v distinguish_v truth_n from_o lie_n she_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n she_o be_v most_o judicious_a and_o can_v discern_v spirit_n cap._n 5._o p._n convince_v her_o tradition_n convince_v 322._o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o kooke_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o canonical_a cap._n 6._o pag._n 323._o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o be_v teach_v she_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o he_o spouse_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 324._o indeed_o we_o may_v compel_v her_o authority_n compel_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o say_v as_o i_o often_o say_v before_o that_o we_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o believe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 326._o we_o grant_v with_o ireney_n demonstration_n a_o sound_a demonstration_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o brief_a demunstration_n a_o posteriori_fw-la of_o canonical_a doctrine_n and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 1._o sect_n 9_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o p._n 227._o i_o say_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v and_o convince_v those_o who_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o like_a he_o have_v ib._n p._n 218._o 228._o and_o and_z other_z where_o often_o out_o of_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o authorite_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a we_o may_v thus_o argue_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v her_o function_n and_o proper_a office_n to_o discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o false_a she_o have_v that_o she_o can_v distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n she_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o judge_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o to_o discern_v by_o her_o tradition_n it_o may_v be_v convince_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o by_o her_o authority_n we_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n her_o authority_n be_v a_o sound_a demonstration_n of_o canonical_a doctrine_n her_o testimony_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o and_o who_o receave_v it_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n but_o this_o holy_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o have_v judge_v the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a therefore_o they_o be_v such_o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n now_o rehearse_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_v testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o forename_a protestant_n and_o howsoever_o protestant_n protest_v the_o cath._n advantage_n over_o protest_v will_v delude_v this_o argument_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o catholics_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o they_o in_o that_o protestant_n produce_v no_o testimony_n which_o force_v catholik_o to_o reject_v any_o book_n which_o any_o father_n testify_v to_o have_v be_v ancient_o hold_v of_o the_o church_n for_o canonical_a as_o catholics_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n james_n which_o make_v the_o lutheran_n to_o reject_v his_o epistle_n which_o other_o protestant_n confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o other_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o book_n
faith_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o man_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o doctrine_n forsooth_o upon_o the_o express_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o in_o c._n 1._o galat._n in_o assert_v art_n 2._o thereby_o draw_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o follow_v they_o the_o pope_n say_v luther_n have_v no_o scripture_n wherewith_o to_o defend_v himself_o use_v this_o only_a and_o perpetual_a argument_n against_o us._n the_o church_n the_o church_n again_o our_o opinion_n be_v deliver_v by_o these_o word_n of_o god_n the_o contrary_a by_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o otherwhere_o all_o the_o scripture_n stand_v a_o our_o side_n through_o all_o letter_n and_o tittle_n caluin_n papist_n find_v no_o weapon_n in_o scripture_n yea_o they_o 8._o in_o actor_n 9_o v._n 22._o in_o antid_v sess_v 6._o c._n 8._o see_v it_o whole_o against_o they_o again_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a scripture_n on_o my_o side_n and_o sadeel_v our_o doctrine_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o our_o french_a confession_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v only_o and_o whole_o and_o express_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v abiurat_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la ministr_n ad_fw-la art_n 1._o abiurat_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n in_o joan._n 5._o note_v 2._o papist_n can_v not_o find_v a_o jot_n of_o popery_n allow_v either_o by_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o like_o most_o vain_a pretence_n this_o most_o impudent_a boast_n be_v most_o demonst_a apol._n anglic_a p._n 20._o pareus_n praefat_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr grat._n caluin_n epist_n 193._o whitak_n praefat_fw-la add_v demonst_a manifest_o refute_v in_o this_o book_n wherein_o be_v clear_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n deny_v by_o protestant_n be_v in_o express_a term_n and_o most_o direct_o teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o same_o point_v the_o protestant_n doctrine_n condemn_v and_o that_o these_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v rely_v upon_o their_o own_o inference_n out_o of_o scripture_n their_o own_o conference_n of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o oppose_v their_o own_o exposition_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n against_o the_o express_a word_n and_o thunder_v of_o almighty_a god_n 14._o the_o sixth_o commodity_n be_v that_o though_o some_o obstinate_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n or_o in_o most_o of_o they_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god_n do_v express_o approve_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o all_o these_o point_v the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o word_n and_o for_o sense_n favour_v more_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n then_o the_o protestant_n which_o if_o ignorant_a protestant_n will_v mark_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o mislead_v for_o as_o for_o word_n in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n we_o scripture_n catholik_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n for_o word_n of_o scripture_n use_v the_o very_a same_o or_o equivalent_a word_n with_o the_o scripture_n what_o she_o call_v faith_n we_o call_v faith_n what_o she_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o other_o whereas_o protestant_n do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a as_o have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n where_o the_o scripture_n scripture_n for_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v we_o affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v we_o deny_v and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o protestant_n affirm_v where_o the_o scripture_n deni_v and_o deny_v where_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n beside_o no_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n force_v scripture_n for_o part_n of_o scripture_n catholik_o to_o deny_v it_o but_o they_o hold_v all_o that_o protestant_n account_v for_o scripture_n and_o some_o what_o more_o whereas_o protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o reject_v many_o book_n of_o those_o which_o catholik_o and_o the_o holy_a church_n heretofore_o have_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o foul_o also_o to_o mangle_v and_o corrupt_v these_o book_n which_o they_o admit_v moreover_o catholik_o refuse_v no_o authentical_a edition_n or_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o translation_n of_o scripture_n scripture_n but_o protestant_n will_v sland_z to_o no_o translation_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n thereof_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n do_v admit_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n mind_n do_v of_o themselves_o proporse_n which_o sense_n protestant_n reject_v and_o force_v the_o quite_o contrary_a again_o scarce_o in_o any_o of_o these_o 260._o article_n catholics_n be_v drive_v to_o any_o answer_n which_o have_v any_o show_n of_o a_o shift_n or_o evasion_n because_o in_o they_o as_o i_o say_v they_o embrace_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o protestant_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o sundry_a and_o foul_a shift_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o natural_a and_o plain_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o catholik_o in_o all_o these_o 260._o point_n dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n which_o of_o themselves_o with_o out_o all_o help_n force_n or_o press_v of_o catholics_n they_o do_v pronounce_v protestant_n dare_v not_o in_o these_o article_n stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n express_a word_n unless_o they_o may_v wrest_v wring_v and_o interpret_v it_o as_o they_o think_v best_a final_o catholics_n in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o question_n reject_v that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n or_o church_n protestant_n refuse_v it_o in_o many_o see_v therefore_o catholik_o have_v the_o advantage_n over_o protestant_n not_o only_o for_o father_n counsel_n church_n miracle_n the_o like_a but_o also_o that_o they_o have_v such_o and_o so_o great_a advantage_n over_o they_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n both_o for_o the_o express_a word_n and_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a wilfulness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o salvation_n to_o leave_n catholik_o for_o to_o follow_v protestant_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o protestant_n will_v as_o they_o pretend_v follow_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o embrace_v that_o religion_n note_n note_n which_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n most_o favour_v reject_v that_o which_o it_o most_o dislike_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o whether_o the_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a religion_n can_v in_o more_o point_n of_o controversy_n prove_v her_o doctrine_n by_o the_o pure_a and_o express_v write_v word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o word_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o pure_a sense_n thereof_o which_o of_o itself_o it_o afford_v without_o any_o help_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v god_n meaning_n unto_o us._n let_v that_o religion_n flourish_n and_o be_v embrace_v which_o in_o this_o conflict_n overcomet_n let_v that_o perish_v and_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v overcomen_v and_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n pure_a word_n before_o that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a mix_v partly_o of_o god_n word_n partly_o of_o man_n what_o more_o reafonable_a then_o to_o prefer_v god_n direct_a speech_n before_o man_n inference_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o his_o speech_n what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v rather_o god_n express_v word_n than_o man_n gloss_n trope_n and_o figure_n and_o final_o what_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o follow_v that_o religion_n which_o in_o more_o than_o 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pure_a word_n the_o direct_a word_n the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v against_o it_o nothing_o but_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n man_n gloss_n rather_o than_o that_o which_o in_o all_o those_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n and_o support_v only_o by_o man_n mix_a word_n man_n inference_n and_o man_n gloss_n for_o example_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v for_o we_o in_o four_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o pure_a direct_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o against_o we_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o any_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n
word_n wherewith_o here_o or_o there_o it_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o deny_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n &_o plain_o affirm_v than_o not_o to_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o some_o time_n the_o scripture_n do_v but_o never_o direct_o say_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n whereupon_o spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c._n 6._o write_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o seem_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a thing_n which_o the_o appearance_n do_v show_v a_o other_o to_o be_v say_v this_o be_v that_o the_o first_o may_v and_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o all_o equivocal_a term_n but_o not_o the_o latter_a wherefore_o let_v he_o omit_v these_o kind_n of_o matter_n five_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v do_v thus_o not_o by_o the_o way_n treat_v of_o other_o matter_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n as_o protestant_n have_v do_v who_o must_v often_o then_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n even_o then_o when_o they_o answer_v it_o or_o comment_n upon_o it_o last_o let_v he_o show_v that_o catholics_n have_v be_v force_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o deny_v so_o many_o book_n to_o corrupt_v so_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o devise_v so_o many_o and_o so_o incredible_a shift_n as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o protestant_n have_v do_v or_o let_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o catholics_n be_v as_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o protestant_n be_v moreover_o though_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o some_o catholics_n have_v be_v as_o faulty_a herein_o as_o they_o be_v which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v yet_o that_o will_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o chatholik_a church_n because_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o catholics_n but_o the_o common_a of_o they_o all_o but_o the_o protestant_a faith_n be_v in_o many_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o or_o of_o many_o of_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v that_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o himself_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n whether_o his_o fellow_n believe_v it_o or_o no._n beside_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o she_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o write_n of_o her_o child_n contrary_a to_o holy_a scripture_n she_o nether_a allow_v nor_o dissemble_v it_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v blot_v out_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o expurgatorie_n indices_fw-la but_o the_o protestant_n either_o approve_v or_o dissemble_v the_o error_n of_o her_o writer_n and_o so_o make_v they_o her_o own_o church_n why_o all_o contradiction_n here_o relate_v may_v be_v abject_a to_o the_o prot._n church_n 19_o the_o four_o scruple_n may_v be_v that_o all_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v out_o of_o protestant_a writer_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o allow_v of_o all_o protestant_n or_o of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o protestant_n or_o to_o their_o church_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o contradiction_n against_o holy_a scripture_n here_o set_v down_o be_v find_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o other_o writing_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o common_a name_n which_o contradiction_n be_v most_o just_o attribute_v to_o their_o church_n and_o these_o alone_o suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o very_a faith_n and_o common_a doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v direct_o opposite_a both_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n second_o almost_o all_o these_o contradiction_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o the_o chief_a and_o famous_a teacher_n guide_n and_o leader_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o either_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v these_o contradiction_n or_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a master_n as_o direct_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n three_o all_o the_o contradiction_n or_o antithesis_n here_o produce_v be_v take_v out_o of_o famous_a writer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n who_o doctrine_n the_o protestant_a church_n have_v not_o public_o condemn_v nor_o compel_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o recall_v it_o nor_o command_v it_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n and_o therefore_o if_o not_o by_o public_a consent_n yet_o by_o silence_n and_o dissemble_n approve_v it_o and_o so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o make_v it_o her_o own_o four_o protestant_n object_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n whatsoever_o any_o cotholik_a writer_n though_o never_o so_o obscure_a have_v write_v why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o better_a object_n unto_o their_o church_n what_o many_o and_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o their_o writer_n have_v publish_v final_o my_o intention_n in_o this_o work_v not_o to_o show_v the_o contradiction_n of_o this_o or_o that_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a especial_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o famous_a but_o whether_o the_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o suffice_v and_o though_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o that_o will_v suffice_v many_o and_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n and_o not_o condemn_v but_o dissemble_v by_o their_o church_n be_v to_o be_v object_v to_o their_o church_n or_o no_o these_o point_n ensue_v will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n first_o that_o the_o commun_n fairh_fw-mi of_o protestant_n be_v in_o many_o and_o weighty_a article_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o in_o diverse_a article_n i_o recite_v out_o of_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o their_o common_a writing_n the_o second_o be_v that_o touch_v many_o other_o matter_n that_o self_n same_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o other_o protestant_n be_v contain_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o deliver_v there_o in_o term_n so_o express_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v by_o other_o protestant_n the_o three_o be_v that_o much_o of_o that_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o if_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o common_a belief_n of_o protestant_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o insert_v in_o their_o confession_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o those_o protestant_n who_o word_n i_o allege_v know_v the_o common_a 42._o apol._n anglic_a cont._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 8._o l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 42._o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o any_o who_o now_o will_v deny_v or_o reject_v that_o doctrine_n the_o five_o be_v that_o jewel_n whitaker_n feild_n and_o diverse_a other_o protestant_n avouch_v that_o there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n in_o doctrine_n among_o the_o chief_a protestant_n which_o either_o they_o must_v confess_v to_o befalse_a or_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o chief_a writer_n the_o sixth_o point_n be_v that_o housoever_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o protestant_a man_n or_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v protestant_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o our_o english_a protestant_n hold_n communion_n withal_o and_o account_v they_o their_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o either_o let_v they_o defend_v their_o doctrine_n or_o refuse_v their_o communion_n the_o seven_o point_n be_v that_o whether_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o here_o i_o cite_v as_o opposite_a to_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n or_o belief_n of_o protestant_n or_o no_o this_o alone_a will_v suffice_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o chief_a and_o famous_a protestant_a preacher_n and_o leader_n be_v in_o more_o than_o note_n note_n 260._o point_n of_o controversy_n quite_o opposite_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thereby_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o the_o first_o &_o chief_a protestant_a preacher_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n quite_o contrary_a thereto_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o minister_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o reformer_n but_o deformer_n not_o send_v of_o god_n but_o thrust_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n not_o lighten_v from_o heaven_n but_o blind_v from_o hell_n not_o apostle_n but_o apostatas_fw-la not_o pastor_n but_o wolf_n who_o under_o a_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v most_o direct_o impugn_v it_o draw_v cristian_n from_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o devil_n lie_n from_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o catholic_a
be_v not_o whash_v by_o baptism_n see_v artic_a 7._o scripture_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o unto_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n protestant_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v saintes_n see_v art_n 9_o scripture_n in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v who_o say_v in_o ihons_n he_o some_o baptize_v in_o saint_n ihons_n baptism_n not_o in_o that_o baptism_n some_o know_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o know_v of_o he_o baptism_n protestant_n it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v never_o baptize_v in_o ihons_n outward_a baptism_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o nether_a have_v we_o hear_v whither_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n protestant_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o chapter_n xi_o of_o the_o eucharist_n scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o protestant_n the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n some_o do_v urge_v that_o the_o lord_n bread_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o say_v the_o contrary_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o protestant_n christ_n do_v not_o command_v his_o body_n to_o be_v eat_v eat_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v but_o symbolical_a bread_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n christ_n corporal_a flesh_n can_v be_v no_o way_n eat_v see_v more_o art_n 2._o meat_n his_o flesh_n true_o meat_n scripture_n my_o flesh_n be_v true_o meat_n protestant_n it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v true_o meat_n not_o true_o meat_n eat_v see_v art_n 2._o cit_fw-la scripture_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n blood_n of_o the_o new_a testamento_fw-la be_v drink_v not_o to_o be_v drink_v the_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v sacrifice_n new_a testament_n protestant_n christ_n do_v not_o give_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o drink_v see_v art_n 3._o scripture_n this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n protestant_n that_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n itself_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n protestant_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n remain_v in_o the_o none_o there_o be_v none_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n us._n the_o chalice_n shed_v for_o us._n which_o chalice_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o greek_a text_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o protestant_n the_o chalice_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o us._n see_v more_o art_n 6._o none_o not_o shed_v for_o us._n we_o have_v a_o altar_n we_o have_v none_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n protestant_n paul_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n in_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o altar_n altar_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v more_o art_n 24._o scripture_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sacrifice_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n sacrifice_v not_o sacrifice_v shall_v sacrifice_v he_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n at_o even_o protestant_n the_o holy_a bible_n no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v immolate_a and_o sacrifice_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o of_o the_o other_z sacrament_n chapter_n xii_o scripture_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v not_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n they_o can_v not_o protestant_n man_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n who_o attribute_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o creature_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o remit_v sin_n and_o so_o proper_a as_o he_o communicate_v this_o glory_n to_o none_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o it_o sin_z to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n not_o to_o be_v confess_v to_o they_o grace_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o by_o it_o protestant_n god_n require_v not_o this_o confession_n to_o man_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v forbid_v nether_a christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v command_v it_o see_v art_n 2._o scripture_n resuscitate_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n protestant_n grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o efficacy_n but_o the_o effect_n depend_v of_o god_n alone_o see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n every_o one_o that_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o avoil_v to_o marry_v after_o diverce_n be_v advantrie_n not_o advantrie_n man_n die_v be_v to_o be_v avoil_v other_o commit_v advoutrie_n protestant_n who_o dismiss_v his_o wife_n for_o whoredom_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o do_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v he_o with_o oil_n protestant_n the_o priest_n be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o to_o be_v not_o anoile_v those_o that_o die_v see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o faith_n scripture_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o work_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n who_o he_o have_v send_v protestant_n faith_n be_v no_o work_n it_o be_v false_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_v not_o to_o work_v work_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n hope_n i'faith_o distinct_a from_o hope_n these_o three_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n who_o wnderstand_v not_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o distinct_a not_o distinct_a charity_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n will_v be_v force_v to_o let_v pass_v many_o knot_n in_o scripture_n unloose_a see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n inferior_a i'faith_o inferior_a to_o charity_n not_o inferior_a these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n protestant_n faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n faith_n be_v better_a more_o worthy_a more_o noble_a than_o charity_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o for_o confession_n faith_n without_o confession_n the_o pharise_n do_v not_o confess_v protestant_n true_a faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v separate_v from_o confession_n help_v not_o without_o confession_n faith_n of_o christ_n godhead_n help_v of_o mouth_n than_o fire_n from_o heat_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n protestant_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n which_o be_v not_o help_v not_o god_n and_o man_n will_v help_v none_o see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o charity_n faith_n without_o charity_n for_o the_o pharise_n do_v not_o confess_v for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n protestant_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v where_o charity_n want_v charity_n not_o without_o charity_n true_a faith_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o work_n than_o fire_n without_o heat_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a dead_a i'faith_o some_o time_n dead_a never_o dead_a protestant_n who_o believe_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v dead_a believe_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n justify_v i'faith_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o necessary_a faith_n without_o work_n save_v not_o it_o save_v belief_n do_v justify_v protestant_n
infant_n be_v save_v by_o god_n election_n albeit_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n not_o only_o without_o baptism_n but_o also_o without_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o scripture_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n shall_v his_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o protestant_n faith_n justifi_v without_o good_a work_n i'faith_o void_a of_o good_a work_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n see_v more_o art_n 17._o scripture_n whosoever_o beleive_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v impute_v he_o to_o justice_n protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o the_o work_n belief_n justifi_v not_o justifi_v see_v more_o art_n 18._o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o beleive_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o justice_n faith_n repute_v to_o justice_n impious_a his_o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n protestant_n the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o our_o justice_n not_o the_o repute_v not_o repute_v act_n or_o work_v of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v our_o belief_n justifi_v us._n see_v more_o art_n 19_o scripture_n of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o for_o hear_v certain_a prince_n believe_v they_o believe_v not_o many_o believe_v they_o believe_v not_o i'faith_o cause_n of_o salvation_n not_o cause_n thereof_o simon_n magus_n believe_v he_o believe_v not_o faith_n by_o hear_v not_o by_o hear_v the_o pharise_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v protestant_n we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o those_n prince_n have_v true_a faith_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v see_v more_o art_n 20._o scripture_n ihon._n 2._o many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n protestant_n their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a but_o hypocrisy_n see_v art_n 20._o cit_fw-la scripture_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a protestant_n faith_n do_v not_o work_n cause_n or_o procure_v our_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 16._o scripture_n simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o believe_v protestant_n some_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o as_o simon_n magus_n he_o be_v quite_o faithless_a indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o see_v more_o art_n 21._o scripture_n faith_n be_v by_o hear_v protestant_n faith_n come_v not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n faith_n rise_v of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v get_v by_o word_n see_v more_o articul_n 22._o scripture_n for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n lose_v i'faith_o some_o time_n lose_v they_o revolt_v protestant_n true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v it_o can_v be_v by_o lose_v never_o lose_v any_o mean_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v shall_v lose_v their_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o scripture_n report_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n be_v faith_n s._n thomas_n faith_n not_o incredulous_a but_o faithful_a and_o that_o thomas_n say_v unless_o i_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v protestant_n faith_n be_v not_o utter_o extinct_a in_o thomas_n i'faith_o not_o he_o lose_v it_o not_o lay_v in_o his_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o cit_fw-la scripture_n he_o that_o beleive_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a reward_v faith_n reward_v protestant_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n to_o faith_n no_o reward_n can_v be_v reward_v not_o reward_v render_v to_o faith_n see_v art_n 24._o scripture_n report_v that_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n pure_a the_o woman_n faith_n pure_a who_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a protestant_n it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o error_n or_o vice_n be_v mingle_v pure_a not_o pure_a with_o the_o woman_n faith_n perhaps_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n see_v more_o art_n 25._o chapter_n fourteen_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_z scripture_n say_v to_o a_o sinner_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o good_a some_o work_n of_o a_o sinner_n good_a god_n thou_o do_v well_o and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v not_o she_o justify_v by_o work_n protestant_n what_o work_v soever_o go_v before_o justification_n good_a none_o good_a be_v evil_a what_o can_v sinner_n alienate_v from_o god_n do_v but_o be_v execrable_a in_o his_o judgement_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n job_n sin_v not_o with_o his_o lip_n vnsweet_a the_o just_a sin_n not_o in_o every_o work_n in_o every_o work_n good_a work_n sweet_a before_o god_n vnsweet_a protestant_n the_o just_a man_n sin_v in_o every_o good_a work_n all_o saint_n in_o every_o good_a work_n do_v sin_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n noë_n offer_v holocauste_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o our_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweell_a savour_n protestant_n our_o work_n stink_v before_o god_n if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o a_o strait_a account_n whatsoever_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n be_v stenchie_a see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n remember_v how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n perfect_a some_o work_n perfect_a and_o in_o a_o perfect_a hart_n protestant_n all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v imperfect_a they_o be_v perfect_a none_o perfect_a partly_o evil_a see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n phinees_n stand_v and_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v hmi_fw-la some_o work_n just_a before_o god_n none_o just_a before_o hmi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o unto_o justice_n protestant_n who_o make_v their_o work_n even_o those_o which_o they_o imagine_v to_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n justice_n before_o god_n make_v idol_n of_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v god_n glory_n before_o god_n not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o come_n protestant_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o have_v glory_n before_o god_n he_o not_o glory_n before_o he_o see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n he_o who_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o matrimony_n do_v counsel_v some_o work_v better_a then_z other_o none_o better_o than_o other_o some_o work_v counsel_v none_o counsel_v well_o and_o he_o who_o join_v not_o do_v better_a protestant_n before_o god_n there_o be_v no_o work_n better_o than_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n as_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_v i_o give_v protestant_n there_o be_v not_o some_o precept_n and_o other_o counsel_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n if_o you_o will_v not_o forgive_v man_n nether_a will_v your_o father_n necessary_a some_o work_v necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n not_o necessary_a forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n protestant_n the_o pardon_n which_o we_o ask_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o depend_v not_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o give_v to_o other_o see_v more_o artic_a 12._o scripture_n patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o do_v the_o will_n profitable_a some_o necessary_a to_o saluavation_n not_o necessary_a some_o profitable_a none_o profitable_a of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n protestant_n good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o scripture_n piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v protestant_n to_o teach_v that_o work_n be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a be_v devilish_a and_o apostatical_a from_o faith_n work_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o christian_a justice_n and_o likewise_o to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 14._o scripture_n be_v you_o in_o nothing_o terrify_v of_o the_o adversary_n which_o salvation_n affliction_n cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o they_o be_v cause_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o this_o of_o god_n protestant_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o teach_v that_o the_o affliction_n salvation_n not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o saint_n suffer_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o scripture_n possess_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o cause_n work_v cause_n of_o enjoy_v heaven_n not_o cause_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o to_o eat_v protestant_n none_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o his_o work_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o give_v for_o good_a work_n the_o just_a be_v not_o reward_v for_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n which_o they_o have_v do_v see_v more_o art_n 15._o cit_fw-la scripture_n labour_n that_o by_o good_a work_n you_o may_v make_v sure_a not_o work_n make_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n they_o make_v it_o not_o your_o vocation_n and_o election_n protestant_n we_o be_v utter_o undo_v if_o we_o be_v send_v to_o our_o work_n when_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 16._o cause_n work_v cause_n that_o god_n love_v us._n not_o cause_n scripture_n the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o
teach_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o s._n peter_n faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v which_o undoubted_o he_o obtain_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n lose_v his_o faith_n err_v from_o faith_n do_v not_o retain_v faith_n do_v apostotate_n that_o his_o faith_n fail_v that_o infidelity_n prevail_v against_o he_o which_o be_v so_o open_a a_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n as_o diverse_a protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n apocalip_n 21._o v._n 14._o and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o church_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n ephes_n 2._o v._n 20._o you_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o domestical_o of_o god_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a corner_n stone_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 11._o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n church_n not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o faith_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n moulin_n in_o his_o bucler_n p._n 380._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_o 4._o cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o father_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n here_o foundation_n be_v not_o put_v for_o the_o rout_n of_o the_o building_n but_o for_o great_a stone_n which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o foundation_n beza_n in_o ephes_n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v bvilder_n of_o this_o temple_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o now_o faithful_a minister_n be_v but_o not_o the_o foundation_n itself_o herbrandus_fw-la in_o compend_v theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o they_o write_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n where_o there_o be_v manifest_a distinction_n make_v between_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o be_v build_v and_o christ_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o foundation_n that_o they_o be_v not_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o bvilder_n not_o foundation_n but_o great_a stone_n next_o to_o the_o foundation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o believe_v without_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v 1._o thessalon_n 1._o v._n 12._o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n without_o intermission_n because_o that_o when_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o also_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n cite_v in_o the_o next_o article_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n defence_n count_v whitak_n l._n 3._o sect_n 5._o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n antidote_n act._n 17._o v._n 11._o christ_n have_v join_v his_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v so_o narrow_o as_o he_o say_v who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o why_o then_o not_o also_o who_o examine_v your_o doctrine_n examine_v my_o truth_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 11._o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o it_o and_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o they_o differre_fw-la much_o less_o &c._n &c._n and_o l._n 2._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 2._o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o berheans_n they_o examine_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o know_v full_o whether_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n teach_v agree_v with_o scripture_n and_o this_o their_o example_n be_v allow_v with_o the_o high_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o propose_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v imitate_v caluin_n in_o actor_n 17._o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o thessalonian_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o to_o examine_v whether_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o no_o only_o they_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n to_o the_o line_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n praise_v the_o thessalonian_o it_o prescribe_v in_o their_o example_n a_o rule_n for_o us._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o disciple_n to_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o very_a name_n do_v show_v how_o far_o their_o commission_n stretch_v forsooth_o if_o they_o be_v apostle_n let_v they_o not_o prate_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o faithful_o deliver_v his_o commandment_n who_o send_v they_o luther_n praefat._n assert_v artic._n to_o 2._o if_o s._n paul_n gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o what_o do_v we_o who_o will_v have_v the_o father_n say_n examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 611._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o examine_v of_o the_o disciple_n and_o auditor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o command_v his_o own_o doctrine_n to_o be_v so_o examine_v io._n 5._o 39_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o who_o hear_v the_o apostle_n hear_v christ_n that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v simple_o but_o first_o to_o be_v examine_v that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o imitate_v the_o betheans_n in_o examine_v s._n paul_n doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v not_o prate_v what_o they_o listen_v that_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n art_fw-la vii_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 15._o v._o 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v give_v testimone_v of_o i_o witness_n the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n and_o you_o also_o shall_v give_v testimony_n because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n c._n 21._o v._n 24._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a c._n 1._o v._n 7._o this_o man_n come_v for_o testimony_n to_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o he_o act_n 1._o v._o 8._o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o jewrie_n and_o samaria_n and_o even_o unto_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o earth_n c._n 5._o v._n 32._o and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o c._n 10._o v._n 42._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o to_o witness_v preordinate_v of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o after_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 3._o ihon._n v._n 12._o and_o we_o give_v testimony_n and_o thou_o know_v that_o our_o testimony_n be_v true_a exode_n 14._o v._n 31._o and_o they_o believe_v our_o lord_n and_o moses_n his_o servant_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n defence_n contr._n whitaker_n l._n 1._o
sect_n 8._o in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v allege_v their_o testimony_n and_o themselves_o also_o as_o witness_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o l._n 3._o sect_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o they_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n see_v he_o cont._n 4._o l._n 8._o c._n 9_o protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o god_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n witness_n none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o himself_o and_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 3._o the_o people_n do_v not_o believe_v moses_n for_o himself_o but_o for_o that_o divine_a and_o great_a miracle_n belief_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o paul_n not_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o god_n authority_n which_o appear_v in_o their_o ministry_n and_o ib._n sect_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o contr._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 11._o cit_fw-la the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v humane_a the_o same_o follow_v evident_o of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o the_o former_a article_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n must_v be_v examine_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o same_o whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 3._o yea_o after_o christ_n apostle_n not_o the_o apostle_n ascension_n and_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n err_v about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o the_o vulgar_a christian_n only_o but_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o doctor_n these_o be_v great_a error_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v they_o to_o testify_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v witness_n appoint_v of_o god_n that_o their_o testimony_n be_v true_a that_o all_o may_v believe_v through_o saint_n john_n that_o the_o faithful_a believe_v god_n and_o moses_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o none_o but_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o nether_a paul_n nor_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o humane_a that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o that_o great_o even_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v descend_v upon_o they_o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o the_o apostle_n learn_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o christ_n ascension_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 16._o v._o 12._o yet_o many_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o but_o you_o christ_n the_o apostle_n learn_v some_o thing_n after_o christ_n can_v bear_v they_o now_o but_o when_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 12._o by_o this_o testimony_n be_v clear_o prove_v that_o christ_n teach_v not_o all_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o that_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n learn_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 6._o c._n 10._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v suggest_v no_o nothing_o they_o learn_v nothing_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v caluin_n in_o joan._n 14._o vers_fw-la 26._o mark_v what_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v he_o say_v he_o shall_v suggest_v or_o bring_v to_o mind_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o coiner_n of_o new_a revelation_n and_o 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 8._o §_o 8._o that_o limitation_n be_v careful_o to_o be_v note_v where_o he_o appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o office_n to_o suggest_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n beza_n in_o joan._n 14._o v._n 26._o the_o apostle_n nether_a learn_v nor_o teach_v any_o point_n of_o christian_a and_o save_v doctrine_n after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v tell_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v in_o christ_n time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n learn_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o christ_n departure_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reveal_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o he_o suggest_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v teach_v art_fw-la ix_o whether_o judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n or_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 10._o v._n 1._o &_o seq_n and_o have_v call_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n christ_n judas_n be_v true_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n together_o he_o give_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v these_o the_o first_o simon_n who_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o et_fw-fr c._n 20._o v._n 14._o &_o 47._o &_o marc._n 14._o v._n 10._o &_o 43._o &_o luc._n 22._o v._n 3._o &_o 47._o he_o be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o john_n 12._o v._o 14._o one_o therefore_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscariot_n act_n 1._o v._o 17._o judas_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o they_o that_o apprehend_v jesus_n who_o be_v number_v among_o we_o and_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o this_o ministry_n v._o 25._o show_v of_o these_o twoe_o one_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o place_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o judas_n have_v prevaricate_v and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 7._o judas_n be_v once_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 108._o which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unless_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n controu_fw-fr 2._o q._n 1._o cap._n 7._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reprobate_a church_n judas_n never_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n judas_n be_v never_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n he_o hold_v for_o a_o time_n a_o principal_a place_n in_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o this_o make_v he_o not_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n but_o how_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n austin_n tell_v tract_n 61._o in_o joan._n that_o how_o he_o be_v one_o in_o number_n not_o in_o merit_n church_n never_o a_o apostle_n indeed_o never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o show_v not_o in_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v in_o show_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o c._n 2._o judas_n iscariot_n and_o simon_n magus_n be_v never_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v protestant_n common_o who_o deny_v that_o any_o reprobate_n can_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o c._n 8._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v number_v among_o they_o obtain_v the_o lot_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v the_o place_n of_o apostleship_n which_o s._n mathias_n afterward_o have_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o judas_n be_v never_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v not_o indeed_o art_fw-la x._o whether_o judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 1._o v._o 20._o for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v bishop_n judas_n be_v a_o bishop_n their_o habitation_n make_v desert_n and_o be_v there_o none_o that_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o he_o judas_n bishopric_n let_v a_o other_o take_v catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n judas_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o c._n 7._o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n therefore_o no_o bishop_n he_o be_v no_o bishop_n bishop_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o bishop_n the_o same_o say_v other_o protestant_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v
do_v not_o acknowledge_v twoe_o church_n the_o one_o visible_a in_o which_o even_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o other_o invisible_a in_o which_o only_o those_o be_v who_o be_v predestinate_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n he_o be_v much_o deceive_v vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 124._o one_o distinction_n separate_v the_o true_a and_o internal_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o whole_o consist_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a beleiver_n from_o the_o external_a company_n of_o professor_n which_o often_o time_n have_v many_o reprobate_n albeit_o also_o it_o may_v be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o profess_v true_a doctrine_n and_o see_v all_o protestant_n divide_v the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o do_v not_o only_o profess_v that_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o also_o sometime_o call_v the_o visible_a a_o true_a church_n proper_o so_o term_v and_o the_o spâ—use_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o show_v l._n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la protestant_n eccles_n 2._o cap._n 6._o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o they_o make_v part_n visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n distinct_a in_o part_n twoe_o true_a church_n militant_a which_o in_o their_o opinion_n differ_v in_o part_n or_o member_n in_o definition_n and_o in_o many_o propriety_n for_o according_a to_o they_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v only_o just_a and_o predestinate_a man_n part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v both_o just_a and_o unjust_a predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a the_o definition_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v this_o a_o society_n in_o justify_v faith_n and_o predestination_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o visible_a this_o definition_n in_o definition_n a_o society_n in_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o lawful_a use_n of_o sacrament_n the_o invisible_a be_v know_v only_o to_o god_n the_o visible_a to_o god_n and_o man_n also_o against_o the_o invisible_a the_o gate_n propriety_n in_o propriety_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o visible_a they_o may_v she_o can_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n at_o lest_o not_o into_o fundamental_a error_n this_o may_v she_o can_v whole_o perish_v this_o may_v she_o be_v believe_v of_o protestant_n in_o the_o creed_n not_o this_o she_o have_v no_o visible_a note_n whereby_o she_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n this_o have_v if_o therefore_o both_o these_o society_n be_v true_a church_n before_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v twoe_o true_a militante_n church_n for_o one_o can_v differ_v from_o itself_o in_o part_n definition_n and_o in_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a propriety_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n fold_n be_v one_o that_o christian_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o church_n a_o twoefould_a church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a a_o other_o of_o good_a or_o one_o of_o the_o predestinate_a a_o other_o of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o there_o be_v this_o and_o that_o church_n visible_a and_o invisible_a art_fw-la vii_o whether_o bad_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 13._o ver_fw-la 47._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o net_n cast_v church_n bâ—d_v man_n in_o the_o church_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n which_o when_o it_o be_v fill_v draw_v it_o forth_o and_o sit_v by_o the_o shore_n they_o choose_v out_o the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o the_o bid_v they_o cast_v out_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 3._o v._n 12._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o shall_v clean_o flore_fw-la chaff_n in_o god_n flore_fw-la purge_v his_o flore_fw-la and_o will_v gather_v his_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o chaff_n he_o will_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n 1._o cor._n 6._o v._n 15._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n take_v therefore_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v c._n 10._o v._n 17._o for_o body_n all_o communicant_n one_o body_n be_v many_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n all_o that_o participate_v of_o one_o bread_n the_o same_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o judas_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 2._o art_n 5._o the_o orthodoxal_a sentence_n be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o church_n the_o bid_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n good_a only_o the_o bad_a be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n c._n 11._o the_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o wicked_a then_o light_a with_o darkness_n christ_n with_o belial_n c._n 13._o in_o the_o triumphant_a church_n be_v only_o good_a so_o likewise_o in_o the_o militant_a et_fw-fr q._n 5._o c._n 3._o the_o wicked_a church_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n rainalds_n thes_n 4._o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o nether_a of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o apologia_fw-la thes_n pag._n 244._o the_o church_n propose_v in_o the_o creed_n contain_v only_a saint_n apologia_fw-la conf._n augustan_n de_fw-fr eccles_n the_o wicked_a can_v be_v the_o church_n luther_n in_o psal_n 118._o tom_n 7._o who_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o church_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o just_a pertain_v not_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 1._o §_o 7._o none_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o church_n before_o god_n but_o they_o who_o by_o grace_n of_o adoption_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 4._o c._n 1._o §_o 1._o we_o avouch_v that_o such_o church_n not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n man_n wicked_a be_v not_o indeed_o and_o before_o god_n part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o 1._o cor._n 1._o only_o saint_n be_v true_o and_o before_o god_n of_o the_o church_n the_o wicked_a in_o only_a show_n and_o not_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o p._n 706._o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o saintes_n alone_o volanus_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n scargam_n confess_v that_o in_o name_n only_o church_n in_o name_n only_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o indeed_o as_o thou_o false_o think_v they_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n goat_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n sheep_n in_o his_o flock_n and_o he_o add_v that_o such_o be_v worthy_o judge_v to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a mask_n of_o the_o church_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o bid_v man_n be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o bad_a fish_n in_o the_o net_n and_o as_o chaff_n in_o the_o flore_fw-la that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o commit_v fornication_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o who_o eat_v of_o one_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v one_o body_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o bid_v man_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o indeed_o &_o before_o god_n part_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o show_n and_o not_o indeed_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o name_n only_o and_o not_o indeed_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o vain_a mask_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n the_o church_n propose_v in_o the_o creed_n the_o church_n indeed_o and_o before_o god_n the_o true_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o good_a man_n and_o saint_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o reprobate_n may_v be_v in_o true_a church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n the_o parable_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n of_o the_o net_n and_o disciple_n reprobate_n in_o god_n net_n in_o his_o flore_fw-la and_o his_o disciple_n the_o flore_fw-la and_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n show_v manifest_o that_o reprobate_n may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n catholik_o express_o
true_a church_n may_v some_o time_n fail_v to_o be_v visible_a scarpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n cont._n 5._o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n extent_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v fail_v yea_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 136._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o a_o great_a part_n but_o even_o whole_a take_v in_o the_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v for_o sometime_o fail_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v whole_o obscure_v again_o the_o external_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v obscure_v and_o fail_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n may_v be_v see_v in_o my_o foresay_v book_n c._n 4._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v hide_v and_o bid_v we_o to_o tell_v and_o hear_v she_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o always_o a_o visible_a number_n of_o those_o who_o pious_o worship_n christ_n that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v no_o apparent_a for_o i_o be_v not_o always_o see_v with_o eye_n sometime_o fail_v to_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n as_o such_o may_v fail_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n take_v in_o her_o uttermost_a extent_n may_v fail_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n oftentimes_o will_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o faith_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n isaie_n 59_o vers_fw-la ultim_fw-la this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v church_n god_n spirit_n ever_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n that_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v our_o lord_n from_o this_o present_a for_o ever_o matthew_n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v she_o gate_n of_o hell_n prevail_v not_o against_o she_o against_o it_o joan._n 16._o v._n 13._o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o truth_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 4._o qu._n 2._o art_n unico_fw-la the_o church_n in_o her_o determination_n of_o faith_n be_v ever_o must_v certain_a and_o infallible_a protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o cap._n 3._o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o his_o church_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v in_o necessary_a matter_n the_o whole_a church_n church_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v even_o in_o necessary_a matter_n yea_o after_o christ_n ascension_n and_o that_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v err_v about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o only_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n but_o even_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o doctor_n and_o quaest_n 5._o cap._n 17._o the_o church_n may_v for_o a_o time_n err_v in_o some_o fundamental_a point_n beza_n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n vol._n 3._o if_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v even_o in_o some_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o leave_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n take_v not_o only_o several_o but_o all_o together_o for_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o margin_n churrh_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n the_o whole_a churrh_n say_v some_o error_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o in_o some_o fundamental_a head_n of_o say_v daneus_fw-la controu_n 4._o l._n 3._o c._n 17._o the_o whole_a church_n all_o pastor_n general_o may_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v deceive_v slip_n and_o err_v author_n resp_n ad_fw-la thesis_n vademont_n p._n 503._o the_o catholic_a grievous_o and_o grievous_o church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o sometime_o most_o grievous_o the_o like_a they_o teach_v common_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v she_o all_o truth_n that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n the_o true_a church_n the_o universal_a church_n the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v most_o grievous_o and_o in_o some_o fundamental_a and_o necessary_a matter_n that_o the_o whole_a apostolic_a church_n even_o after_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v err_v which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v simple_o in_o all_o thing_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matth._n 18._o v._n 17._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v hear_v church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v to_o the_o as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n luc._n 10._o v._n 16._o who_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o who_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o art_n 3._o we_o must_v simple_o and_o absolute_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 3._o c._n 3._o we_o must_v not_o simple_o receive_v whatsoever_o hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v the_o church_n teach_v but_o whatsoever_o she_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o prove_v by_o god_n authority_n and_o q._n 5._o c._n 5._o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o in_o all_o her_o say_n decree_n sentence_n and_o commandment_n the_o same_o he_o have_v cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o and_o l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 11._o bucanus_n in_o inst_z theol._n loco_fw-la 43._o must_v we_o simple_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v whatsoever_o she_o teach_v no._n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la c._n 3._o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n in_o believe_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v all_o thing_n not_o take_v simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o relative_o and_o with_o condition_n as_o far_o as_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o that_o she_o propose_v divine_a truth_n the_o conference_n scripture_n simple_o and_o absolute_o bid_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o who_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n deny_v that_o she_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o obey_v art_fw-la viii_o whether_o trve_v in_o respect_n of_o we_o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o church_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o timoth._n 3._o for_o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n truth_n church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n controu_fw-fr 4._o quaest_n 2._o artic_a unico_fw-la the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n be_v for_o faithful_a man_n the_o pillar_n of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n and_o for_o faith_n itself_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o faitfull_a rely_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o unmovable_a pillar_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contru_n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 2._o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o us._n not_o pillar_n in_o regard_n of_o us._n rely_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o a_o foundation_n no_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o us._n truth_n do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n again_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n do_v rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o who_o then_o etc._n etc._n bucer_n in_o disp_n cantabrig_n it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o no_o truth_n sustain_v not_o truth_n church_n be_v to_o be_v term_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o she_o do_v sustain_v and_o conserve_v truth_n melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr signis_fw-la eccles_n to_o 3._o faith_n do_v not_o rely_v wpon_o the_o
of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n than_o thou_o can_v object_v it_o to_o we_o in_o this_o mystery_n for_o the_o anthropomorphites_n in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o direct_o say_v god_n have_v a_o body_n we_o have_v a_o most_o express_a word_n wherewith_o christ_n say_v most_o direct_o of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o god_n be_v we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n speak_v purposely_o to_o this_o end_n and_o only_o to_o this_o end_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v no_o express_a word_n which_o any_o circunstance_n of_o moment_n do_v convince_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n we_o have_v a_o express_a word_n which_o all_o circustance_n do_v confirm_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a signification_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v a_o word_n but_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v show_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n final_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o difference_n take_v from_o the_o church_n father_n and_o counsel_n the_o anthropomorphites_n have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o the_o scripture_n other_o where_o most_o manifest_o deni_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o 4._o deuter._n 4._o actor_n 7._o joan._n 4._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o direct_o either_o clear_o or_o obscu_o deni_v nether_a the_o denial_n thereof_o can_v any_o way_n be_v wroung_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o add_v a_o false_a humane_a principle_n and_o by_o make_v a_o deceitful_a humane_a argument_n thus_o many_o and_o thus_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o word_n wherewith_o we_o make_v the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o the_o anthropomorphites_n make_v god_n to_o have_v a_o body_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o between_o the_o word_n which_o the_o anthropomorphites_n allege_v and_o the_o word_n wherewith_o any_o other_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v prove_v and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o protestant_n in_o 260._o article_n and_o such_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o their_o open_a and_o plain_a sense_n which_o they_o manifest_o show_v and_o in_o which_o such_o word_n use_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o understand_v of_o man_n which_o argument_n as_o a_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v shall_v be_v include_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o chapter_n ii_o that_o protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o catholic_a church_n many_o age_n ago_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o argument_n wherewith_o we_o will_v prove_v that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o will_v take_v from_o their_o confession_n wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o to_o let_v pass_v all_o other_o proof_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v many_o age_n ago_o judge_v by_o the_o catholic_a epistle_n lutheran_n confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v against_o s._n james_n epistle_n church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o luther_n and_o the_o lutheran_n protestant_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n do_v very_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n where_o he_o say_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o thus_o write_v luther_n in_o his_o preface_n upon_o that_o epistle_n i_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o no_o apostle_n for_o this_o cause_n first_o because_o direct_o against_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n it_o attribute_v justification_n to_o work_n and_o in_o dote_v luther_n say_v s._n james_n dote_v c._n 22._o gen._n tom_n 6._o fol._n 282._o james_n conclude_v ill_a it_o follow_v not_o as_o james_n doat_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n do_v justify_v let_v our_o adversary_n therefore_o be_v pack_v with_o their_o james._n melancthon_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la contion_n to_o 2._o fol._n 23._o but_o if_o they_o can_v be_v mitigate_v by_o any_o exposition_n as_o those_o word_n of_o james_n you_o see_v etc._n etc._n these_o absolute_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v magdelburgenses_n ceatur_fw-la 1._o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 54._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n swerve_v not_o a_o little_a from_o the_o analogy_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n while_o it_o ascribe_v justification_n not_o to_o faith_n only_o but_o to_o work_n and_o centur._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 71._o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n contrary_a to_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o scripture_n schlusselburg_n lib._n 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 15._o fol._n 50._o james_n contrary_a to_o paul_n attribute_v justice_n to_o work_n and_o tom_n 8._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 500_o he_o say_v of_o s._n james._n he_o fight_v direct_o with_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o give_v justice_n before_o god_n to_o man_n work_n the_o same_o confess_v pomeranus_n and_o vitus_n theodorus_n cite_v by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o lib._n 6._o art_n 23._o and_o pappus_n cite_v by_o gretser_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 18._o and_o the_o same_o be_v insinuate_v by_o hunnius_n de_fw-fr justific_n pag._n 219._o whereupon_o daneus_n in_o enchirid._n augustini_fw-la c._n 67._o say_v it_o trouble_v many_o now_o a_o day_n so_o that_o some_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o epistle_n of_o james_n other_o have_v call_v it_o straweish_a and_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 18._o luther_n can_v not_o accord_v james_n with_o paul_n but_o by_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a epistle_n beza_n also_o in_o jac._n 2._o v._n 14._o many_o have_v cast_v away_o this_o epistle_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a doctrine_n nether_a do_v only_a lutheran_n judge_v thus_o of_o s._n james_n his_o epistle_n but_o also_o some_o sacramentary_n for_o musculus_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr james._n some_o sacramentary_n reject_v saint_n james._n justificat_fw-la say_v that_o impertinentlie_o he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o confound_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o set_v down_o a_o sentence_n different_a from_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o ib._n tit_n de_fw-fr scripture_n pa._n 172._o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o hould_v it_o not_o for_o authentical_a scripture_n and_o the_o confession_n heluet._n c._n 15._o say_v the_o same_o say_v he_o james_n not_o contradict_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o nevertheless_o common_o all_o sacramentary_n account_v s._n james_n epistle_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o english_a french_a and_o flemish_a protestant_n have_v put_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n as_o a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n wherefore_o thus_o i_o argue_v in_o form_n what_o contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o protestancie_n touch_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n contradict_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n therefore_o it_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proporsition_n be_v not_o only_o believe_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o catholics_n but_o also_o commonelie_o of_o sacramentary_n and_o the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o lutheran_n in_o like_a sort_n all_o protestant_n acknowledge_v their_o doctrine_n etc._n protestant_n confess_v that_o they_o teach_v contrary_a to_o machab._n toby_n etc._n etc._n of_o not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o those_o word_n of_o 2._o machab._n c._n 12._o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a cogitation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o may_v be_v loose_a from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o p._n 265._o say_v out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o macchabee_n both_o purgatory_n will_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o toby_n satisfaction_n exorcism_n and_o what_o not_o they_o will_v borrow_v no_o few_o matter_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la
his_o commandment_n which_o it_o say_v plain_o but_o only_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o keep_v they_o wherefore_o i_o thus_o argue_v they_o who_o beside_o the_o foresay_v direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a write_v be_v also_o force_v to_o expound_v that_o by_o ought_o to_o be_v which_o the_o scripture_n plain_o say_v is_n contradict_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v so_o thererefore_o etc._n etc._n chapter_n fourteen_o that_o word_n of_o scripture_n signify_v a_o true_a thing_n they_o expound_v of_o a_o apparent_a or_o show_v my_o 19_o proof_n shall_v be_v because_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o signify_v a_o true_a thing_n protestant_n be_v compel_v to_o expound_v of_o a_o apparent_a or_o show_v before_o man_n thus_o they_o delude_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o sacrament_n or_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v or_o redeem_v sin_n that_o evil_a or_o reprobate_a man_n may_v believe_v or_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o reprobate_n may_v be_v justify_v do_v good_a work_n and_o the_o like_a when_o the_o scripture_n say_v 10._o v._n 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n luther_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o thereof_o to_o salvation_n 1._o to_o a_o sign_n thereof_o catal._n p._n 234._o answer_v to_o wit_n to_o testify_v salvation_n obtain_v by_o faith_n kemnitius_n ib._n p._n 559._o paul_n speak_v so_o that_o confession_n save_v to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n to_o wit_n firm_a and_o effectual_a wigandus_n ib._n p._n 746._o the_o sense_n be_v by_o faith_n salvation_n be_v apprehend_v but_o by_o month_n be_v manifest_v and_o confession_n of_o salvation_n utter_v et_fw-fr p._n martyr_n in_o 1._o cor._n 12._o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o confession_n because_o thence_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n show_n he_o will_v 1._o he_o make_v such_o show_n luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la stephani_fw-la write_v thus_o what_o he_o here_o say_v how_o often_o will_v i_o gather_v together_o thy_o child_n as_o etc._n etc._n signifith_o that_o god_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o jew_n as_o no_o man_n can_v think_v or_o imagine_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o earnest_o will_v gather_v they_o for_o he_o behave_v himself_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v who_o indeed_o will_v it_o and_o postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 1._o aduentus_fw-la those_o word_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n he_o thus_o expound_v show_v that_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o and_o dom._n 4._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la those_o word_n luke_n 6._o forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o this_o sort_n if_o i_o forgive_v that_o forgiveness_n make_v meassure_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o certifi_v i_o and_o declare_v my_o faith_n and_o in_o dom._n 9_o make_v yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v by_o outward_a alm_n open_o show_v your_o faith_n whereby_o you_o may_v get_v friend_n that_o poor_a man_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o your_o manifest_a work_n that_o you_o believe_v sincere_o schlusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 7._o catal._n p._n 235._o write_v thus_o sorrow_n show_v work_v 1._o show_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n of_o work_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v according_a to_o luther_n interpretation_n be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o testify_v of_o salvation_n and_o pag_n seq_n the_o say_n of_o joel_n every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v safe_a have_v this_o meaning_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n name_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o salvation_n receive_v by_o faith_n brentius_n homil_n 1._o in_o dom._n 13_o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la write_v that_o that_o speech_n of_o josias_n 4._o reg._n 23._o he_o return_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v what_o josias_n be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o his_o private_a fault_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la c._n 15._o those_o word_n rom._n 2._o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v natural_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n expound_v of_o politic_a philosophical_a and_o pharisaicalliustice_n kemnitius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr argument_n part_n 2._o say_v that_o those_o word_n deuter._n 6._o it_o shall_v be_v justice_n to_o we_o before_o god_n if_o title_n justitie_n 1._o in_o title_n we_o keeepe_v his_o commandment_n be_v either_o mean_v of_o legal_a justice_n or_o that_o though_o our_o justice_n be_v unclean_a yet_o god_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v either_o only_a legal_a justice_n or_o only_a justice_n in_o name_n sake_n and_o of_o the_o fast_o of_o phinees_n he_o say_v of_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o have_v the_o title_n of_o justice_n but_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o deed_n just_o do_v herbrand_n in_o compend_v theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la oper_n if_o the_o letter_n redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o alm_n be_v urge_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n of_o daniel_n believe_v god_n to_o be_v faith_n redeem_v 1._o shâ—w_o â—hy_a faith_n be_v angry_a with_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v appease_v with_o the_o just_a that_o be_v the_o beleiver_n and_o show_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a by_o work_n in_o like_a sort_n speak_v hunnius_n l._n the_o justif_a p._n 198._o of_o those_o word_n toby_n 4._o alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 477._o those_o say_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o allledgetb_v out_o of_o ephes_n 5._o and_o cleanse_v cleanse_v 1._o signify_v cleanse_v tit._n 3._o of_o the_o water_n cleanse_v by_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n they_o undestand_v not_o to_o be_v enallage_n that_o be_v change_n of_o function_n by_o which_o it_o use_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o sign_n which_o they_o signify_v only_o caluin_n in_o joan._n 15._o v._n 2._o those_o word_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n expound_v thus_o i_o answer_v many_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o vine_n which_o indeed_o have_v no_o root_n in_o the_o vine_n in_o c._n 16._o vers_fw-la 27._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n while_o we_o love_v opinion_n in._n 1._o in_o man_n opinion_n christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a love_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 13._o he_o believe_v he_o expound_v he_o think_v he_o believe_v in_o show_n just_a 1._o in_o outward_a show_n ezech._n 18._o ver_fw-la 24._o how_o do_v ezechiel_n mean_a that_o the_o just_a fall_n away_o this_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v because_o he_o treat_v not_o of_o the_o livelie_a root_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o the_o outward_a show_n or_o appearance_n in_o ephes_n 5._o v._n 26._o that_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n be_v because_o there_o god_n testify_v our_o wash_n unto_o we_o and_o with_o all_o do_v what_o he_o show_v in_o colos_n 2._o v._n 12._o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n he_o speak_v after_o his_o manner_n attribute_v the_o efficacy_n to_o the_o sacrament_n lest_o it_o shall_v in_o vain_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o jacob_n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n know_a justify_v 1._o know_a that_o be_v by_o the_o fruit_n his_o justice_n be_v knowneand_v approve_a de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 714._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o scripture_n esteem_v saul_n work_v by_o the_o outward_a show_n commend_v his_o innocence_n and_o honesty_n et_fw-la 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 4._o §_o 36._o that_o to_o redeem_v dan._n 4._o be_v rather_o refer_v to_o man_n then_o to_o god_n and_o the_o same_o he_o say_v of_o that_o of_o solomon_n charity_n cover_v sin_n and_o of_o other_o such_o place_n beza_n in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 388._o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v signify_v the_o inward_a thereof_o regeneration_n 1._o sign_n thereof_o regeneration_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n true_o to_o embrace_v christ_n a_o other_o only_o with_o mouth_n to_o profess_v christ_n with_o simon_n magus_n and_o judas_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v say_v even_o to_o believe_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o speech_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o believe_v in_o math._n 19_o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v
be_v in_o itself_o clear_a so_o pareus_n in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 25._o the_o gospel_n teach_v good_a work_n not_o of_o itself_o but_o borrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n from_o the_o law_n so_o the_o some_o pareus_n colleg._n theol._n 9_o disput_fw-la 39_o the_o thessalonian_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o judge_v or_o to_o debate_v whether_o god_n truth_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v but_o only_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n so_o caluin_n act_n 17._o vers_fw-la 13._o as_o if_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o god_n truth_n be_v not_o all_o one_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o most_o large_a sense_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n large_o for_o the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n but_o straite_o and_o proper_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n by_o faith_n so_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 3._o final_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o the_o law_n not_o as_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o distinction_n they_o delude_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o luther_n de_fw-fr seru_fw-fr arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 449._o caluin_n in_o math._n 19_o vers_fw-la 17._o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a cap._n 2._o schlusselb_n to_o 8._o catal._n p._n 441._o &_o to_o 2._o p._n 270._o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v invent_v these_o apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n new_a distinction_n s._n peter_n be_v first_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o order_n not_o in_o jurisdiction_n the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o that_o find_v the_o church_n not_o as_o those_o on_o which_o it_o be_v found_v or_o as_o junius_n spake_v cont._n 3._o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n not_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n of_o pastor_n they_o distinguish_v that_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n word_n which_o they_o preach_v not_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o govern_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o catholic_a that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v make_v without_o mission_n but_o not_o otherwise_o see_v l._n 1._o c._n 7._o of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o these_o new_a distinction_n church_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o profession_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o church_n visible_a a_o other_o invisible_a that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o not_o in_o other_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o she_o preach_v scripture_n but_o not_o otherwise_o that_o she_o be_v the_o pillar_n to_o which_o truth_n be_v fasten_v not_o on_o which_o it_o rely_v so_o say_v rivet_v tractat._n 1._o sec_fw-la 39_o or_o as_o andrews_n write_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellar._n c._n 14._o she_o be_v so_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o she_o rely_v upon_o truth_n not_o truth_n upon_o she_o that_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n not_o to_o know_v they_o so_o whitaker_n lib._n 3._o the_o script_n 396._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o stay_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n not_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n heilbruner_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisb_n sess_v 7._o of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o distinguish_v in_o this_o sort_n they_o justify_v as_o sign_n or_o seal_n not_o as_o cause_n they_o be_v receive_v sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n whole_a and_o entire_a of_o the_o good_a but_o not_o of_o the_o bad_a that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n passive_o not_o active_o so_o daneus_n contr._n 2._o c._n 12._o that_o baptism_n be_v but_o one_o take_v whole_o but_o be_v twoe_o take_v by_o part_n so_o beza_n part_n resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la p._n 44._o that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v significative_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n but_o real_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o beza_n ib._n p._n 115._o or_o as_o polanus_fw-la say_v in_o disp_n priu_fw-la p._n 37._o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o baptism_n not_o proper_o but_o in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n the_o same_o beza_n in_o hutter_n in_o analysi_fw-la p._n 54._o say_v i_o never_o simple_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o obsignation_n of_o regeneration_n in_o child_n but_o of_o adoption_n perkins_n in_o galat._n 3_o by_o baptism_n actual_a guilt_n be_v take_v away_o but_o not_o potential_a pareus_n in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 23._o absolute_o we_o be_v all_o bear_a sinner_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v bear_v christian_n or_o god_n confederate_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v these_o distinction_n that_o it_o eucharist_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o symbolical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o his_o true_a body_n that_o christ_n his_o flesh_n kill_v do_v profit_v we_o but_o not_o eat_v that_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 11._o he_o eat_v judgement_n to_o himself_o he_o mean_v not_o of_o damnation_n but_o of_o correction_n so_o wolfius_n in_o schusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 25._o in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v that_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n indirect_o not_o direct_o direct_o as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n of_o the_o church_n indirect_o as_o it_o a_o offence_n of_o god_n so_o spalata_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 12._o of_o faith_n they_o make_v these_o distinction_n that_o one_o be_v catholic_a faith_n of_o faith_n or_o universal_a or_o historical_a a_o other_o special_a again_o that_o one_o be_v abstract_a naked_a simple_a a_o other_o concrete_a compound_v incarnate_a so_o luther_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 5._o that_o there_o be_v one_o habitual_a and_o actual_a of_o man_n a_o other_o potential_a and_o inclinative_a of_o infant_n so_o pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o or_o as_o polanus_fw-la say_v part_n 2._o thes_n p._n 651._o infant_n have_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o man_n have_v yet_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n proportionable_a piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o pag._n 252._o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v not_o justify_v faith_n or_o as_o pareus_n write_v l._n 1_o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o adam_n lose_v faith_n of_o the_o commandment_n but_o not_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n bullinger_n dec_fw-la 5._o serm_n 7._o infant_n be_v faithful_a by_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n again_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o faith_n to_o wit_n which_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o zanchius_n in_o supplicat_fw-la to_o 7._o many_o reprobate_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o certain_a faith_n much_o like_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o perkins_n in_o cathol_n 4._o c._n 5._o there_o be_v one_o general_a and_o catholic_a faith_n wherewith_o a_o man_n beleive_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o a_o other_o justify_v or_o particular_a faith_n thus_o they_o distinguish_v of_o faith_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o distinguish_v of_o the_o justification_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o justifi_v relative_o or_o correlative_o not_o absolute_o and_o as_o a_o instrument_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n bucanus_n in_o institit_fw-la loc_fw-la 3._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o justice_n not_o proper_o but_o relative_o polan_n part_n 2._o thes_n pag._n 197._o we_o be_v iustefied_a by_o faith_n not_o proper_o but_o relative_o reineccius_n tom_n 4._o armat_fw-la cap._n 21._o faith_n justifi_v as_o well_o absolute_o as_o consider_v relative_o pareus_n in_o galat._n 3._o lection_n 32._o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n relative_o again_o faith_n justifi_v organical_o and_o in_o colleg._n theol._n 2._o disp_n 10._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o not_o former_o nor_o meritorious_o but_o organical_o touch_v the_o loss_n of_o faith_n they_o thus_o distinguish_v zanchius_n in_o supplication_n citat_fw-la the_o elect_v loose_a faith_n in_o part_n but_o not_o whole_o beza_n in_o prefat_n 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la faith_n sometime_o sleep_v sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v quite_o lose_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o lose_v again_o there_o be_v a_o lethargy_n of_o faith_n but_o no_o loss_n the_o feel_n or_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o faith_n itself_o some_o reprobate_n do_v believe_v with_o a_o general_a and_o historical_a faith_n common_a to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o tilenus_n in_o syntagm_n capit_fw-la 43._o the_o faithful_a become_v sometime_o outlier_n but_o not_o runaway_n or_o forsaker_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n at_o the_o time_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o at_o other_o time_n if_o it_o be_v without_o work_n it_o be_v dead_a likewise_o reineccius_n
testimony_n zach._n 1._o where_o the_o angel_n pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o same_o say_v p._n martyr_n in_o rom._n 8._o &_o schlus_n to_o 8._o catal._n p._n 65._o they_o deny_v that_o angel_n offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o art_n 7._o which_o beza_n teach_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n in_o apoc._n 8._o v._o 3._o john_n learned_a by_o this_o vision_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o world_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o that_o daily_o offer_v to_o god_n pure_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n they_o deny_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o saint_n lib._n 1._o c._n 4_o art_n 8._o which_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v luther_n to_o 1._o de_fw-la 1_o precept_n f._n 12._o i_o say_v that_o in_o any_o case_n we_o must_v recurre_v to_o the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n as_o in_o job_n it_o be_v say_v and_o turn_v thyself_o to_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o solomon_n allege_v his_o father_n remember_v david_n o_o lord._n and_o also_o the_o patriach_n jacob_n say_v of_o ephraim_n and_o manasse_n let_v my_o name_n be_v invocate_v upon_o these_o child_n touch_v scripture_n they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o scripture_n of_o scripture_n hard_a in_o it_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 1._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n as_o confess_v christian_n ad_fw-la portum_fw-la lib._n count_v verron_n we_o confess_v say_v he_o plain_o with_o s._n peter_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o understand_v whitaker_n lib._n 6._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 22._o i_o confess_v as_o peter_n say_v that_o there_o in_o scripture_n many_o thing_n hard_a to_o understand_v the_o like_a say_v pareus_n in_o gal._n 2._o lect_n 25._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 7._o of_o which_o doctrine_n thus_o serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o with_o a_o more_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a ignorance_n do_v he_o oppose_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o twoe_o principle_n of_o maniche_n as_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_a concern_v s._n peter_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v peter_n of_o s._n peter_n found_v upon_o he_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o art_n 2._o which_o to_o be_v against_o scripture_n thus_o confess_v whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o cap._n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o require_v we_o will_v grant_v also_o that_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n et._n l._n 5._o cont_n dur._n sec_fw-la 4._o who_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o art_n 3._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n for_o thus_o spalatensis_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr rep._n c._n 7._o christ_n express_o say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n wherefore_o fairewell_o they_o and_o let_v they_o be_v go_v who_o use_v force_n to_o the_o letter_n will_v have_v the_o key_n to_o be_v give_v or_o promise_v not_o immediate_o to_o peter_n but_o exclude_v peter_n person_n either_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o to_o some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o peter_n et_fw-la whitaker_n cont._n 4._o q._n 2._o c._n 4._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n for_o the_o place_n do_v convince_v that_o and_o i_o will_v never_o repugn_v eliensis_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apol._n bellar._n c._n 8._o who_o doubt_v that_o the_o key_n be_v promise_v to_o peter_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o art_n 5._o which_o rainolds_n in_o his_o confer_v c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 1._o acknowledge_v to_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n in_o these_o word_n the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v call_v 12._o foundation_n apoc._n 21._o v._o 14._o et_fw-la serran_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v term_v in_o scripture_n foundation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v that_o there_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n be_v always_o some_o l._n 1._o c._n 7._o art_n 1._o which_o thus_o censure_v melancthon_n apud_fw-la luther_n 10._o 1._o f._n 483._o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o minister_n because_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n be_v one_o of_o the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o that_o ephes_n 4._o he_o give_v pastor_n etc._n etc._n kemnice_n in_o exam._n part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v conserve_v with_o a_o continual_a vocation_n in_o the_o church_n so_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4._o et_fw-la caluin_n in_o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 13._o here_o paul_n admonis_fw-la h_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o perpetual_a as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n touch_v the_o church_n they_o deny_v that_o she_o do_v perpetual_o church_n of_o the_o church_n endure_v l._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 4._o and_o notwithstanding_o whitaker_n cont_n 2._o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o say_v who_o deni_v or_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v for_o cuer_v and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a they_o deny_v also_o that_o she_o be_v always_o visible_a l._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 5._o which_o thus_o condemn_v daneus_n l._n de_fw-fr visib_n eccles_n who_o deni_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o she_o to_o have_v be_v visible_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o doubtless_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o page_n of_o the_o bible_n et_fw-la reineccius_n to_o 4._o arm._n c._n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o visible_a company_n never_o perish_v quite_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_a point_n lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o caluin_n write_v 4._o instit_fw-la c._n §_o 10._o by_o which_o word_n paul_n do_v signify_v that_o to_o the_o end_n god_n truth_n fail_v not_o in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v a_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o touch_v baptism_n they_o deny_v that_o either_o water_n or_o baptism_n of_o baptism_n the_o name_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n be_v necessary_a thereto_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o 2._o and_o yet_o reineccius_n to_o 4._o armat_fw-la c._n 18._o thus_o write_v beza_n most_o fond_o imagine_v that_o in_o want_n of_o water_n we_o may_v use_v other_o liquor_n and_o beza_n l._n quaestionum_fw-la &_o resp_n vol._n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o for_o water_n especial_o witting_o shall_v use_v some_o other_o thing_n sure_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o baptism_n which_o christ_n institute_v pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol._n 9_o disp_n 22._o there_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n they_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 9_o of_o which_o thing_n melancthon_n in_o catechesi_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o give_v this_o judgement_n i_o answer_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o infant_n because_o christ_n commandment_n be_v universal_a joan._n 3._o unless_a etc._n etc._n vrbanus_n regius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heminge_n to_o 2._o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v right_o believe_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v l._n 1._o c._n 10_o art_n 9_o which_o thus_o condemn_v schlusselburg_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 18._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o holy_a from_o their_o mother_n womb_n they_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o purge_v sin_n l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v beza_n in_o prae._n 2._o part_n resp_n ad_fw-la montisb_n do_v ever_o any_o christian_a deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v in_o express_a word_n et_fw-la shlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 18._o this_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o caluinist_n that_o baptism_n do_v not_o purge_v sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n
proper_a to_o the_o elect_n 350_o 22._o whether_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 352_o 23._o whether_o faith_n be_v ever_o lose_v 353_o 24._o whether_o faith_n be_v reward_v 355_o 25._o whether_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o who_o touch_v christ_n garment_n be_v pure_a 356_o chap._n 14._o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_n art_n 1._o whether_o any_o work_n of_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v good_a p._n 360_o 2_o whether_o every_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n 362_o 3_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n 364_o 4_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v full_o good_a 366_o 5_o whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o justice_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 369_o 6_o whether_o in_o good_a work_n there_o be_v any_o worth_n 371_o 7_o whether_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o good_a work_n 373_o 8_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v meritorious_a 374_o 9_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v glory_n in_o good_a work_n 376_o 10_o whether_o all_o good_a work_n be_v equal_a before_o god_n 378_o 11_o whether_o good_a work_n be_v command_v of_o god_n 379_o 12_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n 381_o 13_o whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 384_o 14_o whether_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o salvation_n or_o justification_n 387_o 15_o whether_o they_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o salvation_n 390_o 16_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o justification_n or_o predestination_n 393_o 17_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o 395_o 18_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n 396_o 19_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v do_v for_o reward_n 399_o 20_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 401_o chap._n 15._o of_o work_n in_o particular_a art_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o marry_v 406_o 2_o whether_o virginity_n be_v a_o virtue_n 406._o 3._o whether_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n be_v better_a than_o marriage_n 408_o 4._o whether_o god_n will_v have_v man_n to_o live_v single_a 410_o 5._o whether_o fast_v be_v a_o virtue_n 412._o 6._o whether_o fast_v be_v a_o preseruative_n against_o the_o devil_n 414._o 7._o whether_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v laudable_a 415._o 8_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o all_o 416._o 9_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 417._o 10_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v 419_o 11._o whether_o any_o obtain_v for_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o prayer_n 421._o 12._o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 422._o 13._o whether_o we_o be_v command_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n 423_o 14._o whether_o we_o may_v make_v vow_n 424_o 15._o whether_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n 426_o 16._o whether_o we_o may_v give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a 427_o 17._o whether_o penance_n be_v command_v to_o all_o 428_o 18_o whether_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n 429._o 19_o whether_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v good_a 431_o 20._o whether_o eremitical_a life_n be_v lawful_a chap._n 16._o of_o sin_n art_n 1._o whether_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a 435._o 2._o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a 437._o 3._o whether_o only_a incredulity_n be_v sin_n 438._o 4._o whether_o sin_n ought_v to_o be_v overcomen_v of_o we_o 440._o 5._o whether_o any_o that_o serve_v the_o flesh_n can_v serve_v god_n 441._o 6_o whether_o by_o grevous_a sin_n we_o fall_v from_o grace_n 442._o 7_o whether_o sin_n can_v stand_v with_o justice_n 8._o whether_o sin_n may_v be_v redeem_v by_o good_a work_n 447._o 9_o whether_o to_o abstain_v from_o great_a sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 448_o 10._o whether_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n 451._o 11._o whether_o we_o must_v give_v account_n of_o our_o sin_n 453._o 12._o whether_o the_o justify_v commit_v ill_o p._n 454._o 13._o whether_o the_o justify_v commit_v sin_n 455._o 14_o whether_o the_o justify_v ever_o do_v sin_n wilful_o 457._o 15_o whether_o the_o widow_n 1._o tim._n 5._o do_v sin_n in_o marry_v 458._o 16_o whether_o usury_n be_v sin_n 459._o 17._o whether_o all_o sin_v in_o adam_n 460._o 18._o whether_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 461._o chap._n 17._o of_o justification_n art_n 1._o whether_o justification_n be_v of_o work_n 465._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o 467._o 3._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v just_a in_o god_n fight_n 469._o 4._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v clean_o 472_o 5._o whether_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o justify_v 474._o 6._o whether_o sin_n be_v simple_o forgive_v 477._o 7._o whether_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v equal_o just_a 478_o 8._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o inherent_a justice_n 478_o 9_o whether_o inherent_a justice_n can_v be_v impute_v 481._o 10._o whether_o the_o justify_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o their_o justice_n 482._o 11._o whether_o penance_n go_v before_o justification_n 845._o 12._o whether_o justification_n can_v be_v lose_v 487._o 13._o whether_o the_o justify_v may_v fear_v to_o fall_v 489._o 14._o whether_o justification_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n 492._o 15._o whether_o we_o cooperate_v to_o our_o justification_n 493._o 16._o whether_o after_o justification_n any_o punishment_n remain_v 496_o chapt._n 18._o of_o life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a art_fw-la 1._o whether_o life_n everlasting_a be_v a_o reward_n p._n 499._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n 501._o 3._o whether_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n only_o 503._o 4._o whether_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v 505_o 5._o whether_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o any_o 506._o 6._o whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n do_v now_o suffer_v in_o hell_n 507._o 7._o whether_o hell_n be_v any_o place_n 509._o 8._o whether_o hell_n fire_n be_v true_a fire_n 510._o chapt._n 19_o of_o god_n law_n art_fw-la 1._o whether_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a 513._o 2._o whether_o ever_o any_o keep_v god_n law_n 515._o 3._o whether_o any_o love_a god_n in_o all_o theâ—â—_n heart_n 517._o 4._o whether_o god_n law_n be_v in_o thâ—_n heart_n of_o any_o 519._o 5._o whether_o we_o â—_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v god_n law_n 520._o 6._o whether_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 521._o 7._o whether_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abrogate_a from_o the_o faithful_a 522._o chapt._n 20._o of_o man_n law_n and_o superiority_n art_fw-la 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n among_o christian_n 526._o 2._o whether_o man_n can_v make_v law_n 527._o 3._o whether_o man_n law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n 529._o chapt._n 21._o of_o free_a will_n art_fw-la whether_o man_n be_v free_a in_o indifferent_a matter_n 532._o 2._o whether_o man_n be_v free_a in_o moral_a matter_n 534._o 3._o whether_o man_n cooperate_v with_o god_n grace_n to_o good_a 536._o chap._n 22._o of_o man_n soul_n art_fw-la 1._o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a 539._o 2._o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n 545._o 3_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 547._o the_o index_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o book_n chapter_n 1._o that_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o truâ—_n sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o iâ—_n so_o many_o point_n they_o gaynesay_v the_o express_a word_n thereof_o pag._n 549._o chapt._n 2._o that_o protestant_n confess_v they_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n which_o the_o cathol_n church_n long_o since_o and_o many_o of_o themselves_o now_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n p._n 611._o chapt._n 3_o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v violence_n to_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v p._n 615._o chapt._n 4._o that_o protestant_n overthrow_n all_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n yea_o contemn_v and_o deride_v they_o p._n 620._o chapt._n 5._o that_o protestant_n say_v that_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v against_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o certain_a knowledge_n p._n 630._o chapt._n 6._o that_o protestant_n say_v that_o many_o weighty_a say_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n p._n 633._o chapt._n 7._o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v ironical_o etc._n etc._n p._n 640._o chapt._n 8._o that_o protestant_n be_v force_v to_o turn_v the_o most_o general_a speech_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o particular_n p._n 647._o chapt._n 9_o that_o protestant_n limitate_v many_o proposition_n not_o limitate_v by_o the_o scripture_n p._n 654._o chapt._n 10._o that_o protestant_n change_v many_o absolute_a speech_n of_o scripture_n into_o conditional_n p._n 665._o chapt._n 11._o that_o protestant_n change_v conditional_a speech_n of_o scripture_n
according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o in_o every_o matter_n i_o distinguish_v many_o article_n which_o i_o propose_v in_o form_n of_o question_n after_o i_o set_v down_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n next_o i_o bring_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o catechism_n of_o that_o council_n and_o where_o i_o find_v not_o their_o determination_n i_o allege_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o of_o d._n stapleton_n or_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n against_o these_o i_o produce_v the_o assertion_n of_o one_o or_o many_o famous_a protestant_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o catholics_n last_o i_o gather_v together_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n together_o with_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o say_n of_o protestant_n that_o thereby_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o they_o both_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o plessie_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 5._o p._n 145._o let_v they_o bring_v one_o text_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v unto_o they_o i_o bring_v not_o all_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o every_o article_n because_o nether_a be_v that_o necessary_a to_o my_o purpose_n since_o god_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o one_o word_n as_o in_o many_o nether_a as_o the_o council_n of_o arausica_fw-la say_v true_o will_v many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n avail_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o who_o few_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o i_o bring_v those_o only_a testimony_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o protestant_n nether_a do_v i_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v be_v clear_a and_o utter_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o god_n mind_n of_o that_o matter_n whereof_o they_o treat_v or_o do_v of_o themselves_o and_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a acception_n among_o man_n manifest_o afford_v that_o sense_n in_o which_o protestant_n gain_v say_v they_o because_o all_o thief_n point_n be_v manifest_a by_o themselves_o and_o the_o shift_n which_o protestant_n use_v to_o delude_v they_o do_v manifest_o prove_v they_o nether_a also_o do_v i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n can_v not_o at_o least_o touch_v the_o most_o of_o these_o article_n produce_v any_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o express_a word_n may_v seem_v direct_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n conference_n or_o exposition_n of_o they_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o as_o in_o these_o 260._o point_n the_o testimony_n which_o i_o bring_v do_v speak_v for_o us._n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o denial_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_o prove_v unless_o the_o protestant_n can_v demonstrate_v their_o contrary_a affirmation_n second_o because_o this_o be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o who_o 389._o see_v tertul._n l._n de_fw-la resur_n c._n 3._o luther_n de_fw-fr verb._n caenae_n fol._n 389._o consider_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o protestant_n which_o in_o very_a few_o and_o almost_o no_o matter_n at_o all_o in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o humane_a principle_n or_o illation_n they_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o us._n which_o if_o protestant_n will_v consider_v they_o shall_v easy_o see_v almost_o in_o all_o controversy_n as_o much_o difference_n between_o our_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o they_o as_o there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a discourse_n nether_a may_v they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o prove_v doctrine_n why_o protest_v be_v bind_v to_o prove_v their_o negative_a point_n of_o doctrine_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o contradict_v we_o because_o their_o denial_n need_v no_o proof_n both_o because_o in_o some_o controversy_n they_o be_v the_o affirmer_n and_o we_o the_o denier_n as_o when_o they_o say_v that_o god_n will_v and_o work_v sin_n tempt_v and_o predestinate_v to_o sin_n that_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o sinner_n fear_v his_o damnation_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n the_o like_a in_o which_o question_n see_v catholik_o prove_v their_o denial_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n much_o more_o ought_v protestant_n by_o the_o like_a express_a word_n to_o prove_v their_o affirmation_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n simple_o to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a affirmation_n as_o every_o jew_n turk_n or_o infidel_n do_v a_o other_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o not_o believe_v it_o but_o also_o to_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o untruth_n contrary_a to_o 2._o see_v tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_n c._n 2._o scripture_n and_o to_o avouche_v the_o denial_n as_o a_o truth_n teach_v by_o scripture_n for_o albeit_o a_o simple_a denial_n or_o not_o belief_n need_v no_o proof_n yet_o such_o a_o mix_a denial_n as_o deny_v the_o opposite_a affirmation_n affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v avouch_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o affirmation_n to_o be_v condemn_v thereby_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o any_o other_o affirmation_n whatsoever_o moreover_o these_o denial_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n with_o protestant_n and_o as_o such_o be_v put_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o either_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n as_o other_o article_n be_v or_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o principal_o consist_v of_o these_o negative_a article_n or_o denial_n of_o our_o faith_n 9_o as_o for_o catholics_n for_o the_o most_o part_n i_o produce_v the_o allege_v why_o one_o cath._n say_v be_v allege_v word_n of_o one_o only_a of_o the_o foresay_v author_n because_o the_o agreement_n of_o catholics_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v i_o may_v if_o i_o will_v have_v myself_o set_v down_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n in_o every_o article_n in_o the_o same_o word_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v her_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o or_o perhaps_o have_v find_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n propose_v by_o some_o catholikâ—_n author_n in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v but_o that_o protestant_n shall_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o marvel_v if_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n by_o any_o author_n whatsoever_o or_o when_o it_o be_v do_v of_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o set_v it_o down_o but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o famous_a catholic_a writer_n &_o those_o speak_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o accommodate_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n but_o speak_v to_o declare_v and_o express_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o here_o by_o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o most_o plain_o and_o distinct_o by_o they_o who_o best_o know_v it_o of_o it_o nature_n it_o require_v to_o be_v deliver_v with_o the_o very_a same_o or_o the_o likeword_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v whence_o we_o may_v also_o gather_v as_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 10._o for_o the_o like_a cause_n i_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n only_o allege_a why_o many_o protestant's_n saying_n allege_a of_o famous_a protestant_n such_o as_o almost_o all_o be_v not_o only_a writer_n but_o also_o professor_n of_o protestant_a divinity_n lest_o any_o shall_v attribute_v their_o word_n to_o ignorance_n and_o some_o time_n i_o have_v cite_v diverse_a say_n of_o the_o same_o author_n partly_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o such_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o unaware_o partly_o also_o because_o some_o time_n they_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o different_a manner_n of_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o will_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o partly_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o catholic_a reader_n may_v make_v choice_n among_o many_o say_n of_o protestant_n which_o he_o judge_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n word_n nether_a yet_o do_v i_o fear_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o protestant_n saying_n oppose_v against_o the_o scripture_n may_v scandalize_v any_o weak_a catholic_a for_o see_v the_o scripture_n most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o arm_v with_o this_o shield_n he_o will_v no_o more_o regard_v the_o protestant_n word_n then_o so_o many_o barking_n of_o of_o dog_n against_o heaven_n so_o many_o cry_n of_o jeve_n against_o christ_n so_o many_o blasphemy_n of_o damn_a man_n against_o god_n and_o if_o it_o be_v wearisome_a or_o irkesom_a to_o the_o catholic_a reader_n to_o read_v all_o the_o blasphemous_a
pastor_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o say_v book_n c._n 2._o cit_fw-la and_o caluin_n in_o ezechiel_n c._n 3._o v._n 9_o say_v that_o papist_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v a_o continual_a succession_n and_o indeed_o say_v he_o we_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o preach_v thereby_o they_o confess_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o thus_o write_v luther_n to_o 2._o germ._n fol._n 279._o cite_v by_o scarpius_n in_o eccles_n c._n 6._o we_o confess_v that_o under_o popery_n be_v many_o christian_a good_n yea_o all_o christian_a good_a and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o us._n namely_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a holy_a scripture_n true_a baptism_n true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n true_a key_n to_o forgive_v sin_n true_a catechism_n nay_o i_o say_v that_o in_o popery_n be_v true_a popery_n the_o kernel_n of_o christianity_n in_o popery_n christianity_n yea_o the_o very_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n and_o many_o great_a saint_n and_o hall_n chalmeley_n and_o batterfeild_n grant_v that_o luther_n write_v thus_o and_o seem_v to_o allow_v it_o luther_n also_o to_o 6._o in_o c._n 28._o genes_n say_v we_o confess_v that_o papist_n have_v the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v baptism_n absolution_n the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v many_o godly_a man_n amongst_o they_o the_o eight_o proof_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o stranger_n 8._o title_n confession_n of_o stranger_n as_o nether_a be_v catholik_o nor_o protestant_n for_o as_o vorstius_n write_v in_o antibell_n p._n 181._o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n do_v think_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v chief_o in_o popery_n and_o whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n c._n 2._o no_o other_o famous_a church_n can_v be_v name_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n nether_a let_v any_o think_v that_o such_o as_o want_v faith_n can_v not_o be_v sufficient_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o be_v they_o sufficient_a in_o question_n of_o fact_n as_o this_o be_v and_o in_o this_o 24._o joseph_n lib._n antiq._n euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o sort_n the_o heathen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a law_n judge_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n between_o the_o catholics_n and_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o as_o christian_n can_v judge_v what_o kind_n of_o mahometan_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o alcoran_n though_o they_o think_v not_o the_o alcoran_n to_o contain_v true_a doctrine_n so_o may_v infidel_n judge_v what_o kind_n of_o christian_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o nine_o proof_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o scripture_n 9_o title_n agreement_n with_o scripture_n the_o cath._n doctrine_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o this_o book_n which_o proof_n though_o take_v alone_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o catholics_n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o convince_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n rather_o than_o protestant_n who_o so_o far_o disagree_v from_o the_o scripture_n both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n the_o ten_o proof_n shall_v be_v that_o protestant_n against_o these_o proof_n 10._o title_n weakness_n of_o protest_v proof_n so_o many_a and_o so_o forcible_a proof_n for_o the_o catholics_n can_v bring_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o right_n to_o scripture_n then_o that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n which_o argument_n take_v alone_o be_v as_o i_o show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o say_v book_n de_n authore_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n 2._o c._n 15._o a_o fond_a sophism_n or_o foularie_n first_o because_o schismatik_n have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o i_o there_o prove_v by_o reason_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o there_o also_o prove_v second_o for_o protestant_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o be_v to_o prove_v one_o unknown_a and_o false_a thing_n by_o a_o other_o as_o unkowne_a and_o false_a which_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v at_o all_o because_o all_o proof_n must_v be_v from_o a_o thing_n more_o know_v three_o they_o neither_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o these_o be_v quite_o against_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o this_o book_n nor_o by_o plain_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o catholics_n answer_n unto_o all_o their_o proof_n nor_o final_o they_o have_v prove_v any_o thing_n before_o a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o all_o their_o proof_n be_v such_o as_o every_o heretic_n make_v beside_o if_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n do_v prove_v true_a right_n to_o scripture_n it_o far_o more_o make_v for_o catholik_o and_o no_o more_o for_o protestant_n then_o for_o any_o other_o heretic_n out_o of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o if_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n may_v be_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n catholik_o must_v needs_o be_v count_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o they_o have_v all_o the_o foresay_v title_n than_o the_o which_o both_o few_o and_o weak_a will_v make_v a_o claim_n to_o worldly_a matter_n out_o of_o all_o question_n of_o all_o which_o protestant_n can_v pretend_v none_o but_o the_o last_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v the_o true_a end_v if_o cath._n be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o controversy_n be_v end_v owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sacred_a testament_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v also_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o all_o the_o good_n which_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n for_o undoubted_o all_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n testament_n do_v belong_v three_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o catholik_o be_v true_a owner_n of_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n be_v unjust_a usurper_n of_o they_o as_o jew_n turk_n and_o infidel_n be_v and_o have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o keep_v or_o use_v they_o against_o catholik_o than_o thief_n have_v to_o use_v true_a man_n good_n or_o weapon_n against_o they_o for_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o catholics_n and_o protestant_n be_v opposite_a church_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o foresay_v book_n de_fw-fr authore_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o and_o lib._n 2._o c._n 6._o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o false_a church_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v and_o belong_v to_o one_o only_a church_n wherefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v to_o protestant_n as_o tertullian_n the_o prescript_n c._n 37._o say_v to_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o i_o be_v not_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n luther_n do_v thou_o fall_v my_o wood_n by_o what_o licence_n valentin_n caluin_n do_v thou_o turn_v away_o my_o water_n by_o what_o authority_n apelles_n zuingle_a do_v thou_o charge_v my_o bound_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n what_o do_v you_o stranger_n here_o sow_v and_o feed_v at_o your_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o say_v we_o to_o protestant_n let_v they_o first_o show_v what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o scripture_n before_o they_o argue_v out_o of_o they_o let_v they_o render_v we_o our_o weapon_n or_o show_v what_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o they_o before_o they_o fight_v with_o they_o against_o us._n for_o as_o the_o same_o tertull._n say_v c._n 15._o here_o we_o first_o stop_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o dispute_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v see_v whether_o they_o may_v have_v they_o or_o no_o to_o who_o belong_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o it_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v not_o and_o c._n 19_o the_o
power_n do_v open_v the_o shut_v door_n the_o door_n be_v not_o shut_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o pass_n see_v more_o art_n 23._o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v penetrate_v us._n christ_n penetrate_v the_o heaven_n not_o penetrate_v they_o christ_n pray_v for_o us._n he_o pray_v not_o for_o us._n the_o heavenes_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n protestant_n christ_n ascend_v without_o penetration_n of_o quantity_n we_o admit_v no_o penetration_n see_v art_n 14._o scripture_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n who_o also_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n protestant_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n as_o a_o suppliant_a pray_v for_o us._n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o eternal_a intercession_n see_v more_o art_n 25._o chapter_n iv_o of_o angel_n and_o saintes_n scripture_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o our_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v o_o us._n angel_n pray_v for_o us._n lord_n of_o host_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o not_o have_v mercy_n on_o jerusalem_n protestant_n the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o that_o angel_n pray_v not_o they_o pray_v not_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o our_o necessity_n see_v art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o he_o prevail_v against_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v unto_o angel_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o strenghtn_v and_o he_o weep_v and_o beseech_v he_o protestant_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v impious_a see_v art_n 8._o scripture_n our_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o unto_o angel_n to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n and_o he_o adore_v he_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n protestant_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o neither_o adore_v nor_o worship_n unto_o not_o to_o be_v bow_v unto_o angel_n he_o can_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o the_o angel_n without_o diminish_v god_n honour_n see_v art_n 11._o scripture_n nether_a take_v thou_o away_o thy_o mercy_n from_o we_o for_o pray_v god_n to_o be_v pray_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n not_o so_o to_o be_v pray_v abraham_n thy_o belove_a and_o isaac_n thy_o servant_n and_o israel_n the_o holy_a one_o protestant_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v not_o find_v any_o such_o invocation_n hear_v i_o o_o god_n for_o abraham_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beseech_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saintes_n see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v us._n receive_v saint_n to_o be_v imitate_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v god_n protect_v we_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n some_o saint_n bad_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n none_o have_v such_o power_n sante_n receive_v man_n into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o protestant_n these_o trifle_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o saint_n god_n require_v that_o we_o follow_v his_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o saintes_n see_v art_n 12._o scripture_n i_o will_v protect_v this_o city_n and_o save_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o for_o david_n my_o servant_n protestant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v that_o they_o say_v through_o god_n liberality_n and_o christ_n grace_n the_o merit_n of_o saint_n do_v profit_v we_o to_o protection_n see_v art_n 10._o scripture_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o cure_v infirmity_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n protestant_n god_n never_o give_v any_o man_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o see_v art_n 16._o scripture_n make_v unto_o you_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o iniquity_n that_o when_o you_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o man_n shall_v receive_v we_o into_o eternal_a tabernacle_n see_v art_n 13._o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o shall_v he_o saint_n reign_n with_o he_o reign_v with_o he_o protestant_n the_o saint_n do_v not_o reign_v with_o christ._n see_v art_n he_o they_o reign_n not_o with_o he_o 16._o scripture_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n nation_n saint_n rule_v nation_n unto_o the_o end_n i_o will_v give_v he_o power_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o angel_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o not_o they_o rule_v they_o not_o bless_a man_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v us._n see_v art_n 16._o cit_fw-la chapter_n v._o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n of_o god._n scripture_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v he_o have_v hard_o some_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v hard_o write_v as_o also_o in_o all_o epistle_n speak_v in_o they_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o which_o be_v certain_a hard_a to_o be_v understand_v protestant_n peter_n say_v not_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v obscure_a hard_a no_o thing_n hard_a no_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v some_o obscure_a thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a how_o can_v the_o scripture_n be_v call_v obscure_a in_o any_o part_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n jesus_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o say_v do_v penance_n for_o not_o the_o gospel_n preach_v penance_n it_o preach_v it_o not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v not_o a_o preach_n of_o penance_n the_o gospel_n preach_v not_o to_o we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o exact_v any_o thing_n of_o us._n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n conditional_o promise_v life_n conditional_o protestant_n the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n even_o to_o those_o conditional_o not_o conditional_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o the_o gospel_n require_v not_o work_n to_o salvation_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o law_n gospel_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n the_o gospel_n be_v true_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o whole_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v keep_v moses_n law_n command_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o command_v it_o not_o tradition_n to_o be_v keep_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o protestant_n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n never_o know_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n protestant_n we_o care_v not_o for_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o word_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v see_v more_o art_n 9_o chapter_n vi_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v peter_n church_n build_v upon_o peter_n my_o church_n protestant_n peter_n be_v not_o rock_n because_o christ_n do_v not_o build_v peter_n not_o upon_o peter_n his_o church_n upon_o peter_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o to_o thou_o peter_n keyos_n give_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n protestant_n christ_n call_v faith_n the_o rock_n to_o which_o rock_n not_o to_o he_o not_o give_v to_o he_o peter_n be_v give_v these_o key_n see_v art_n 3._o scripture_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v fail_v peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o it_o fail_v not_o protestant_n for_o a_o time_n sure_o peter_n say_v fail_v while_o he_o deny_v christ_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n do_v not_o less_o his_o faith_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n have_v twelve_o foundation_n foundation_n the_o apostle_n foundation_n and_o in_o they_o twelve_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb_n protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n see_v foundation_n not_o foundation_n more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o hear_v the_o apostle_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v protestant_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o to_o be_v examine_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n s._n paul_n
gospel_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v have_v be_v try_v by_o the_o old_a see_v more_o art_n 6._o chapter_n vii_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n if_o my_o cowenant_n with_o the_o day_n can_v be_v make_v void_a always_o pastors_n always_o etc._n etc._n also_o my_o cowenant_n may_v be_v make_v void_a with_o david_n my_o servant_n that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o he_o a_o son_n to_o reign_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o levits_n and_o priest_n my_o minister_n always_o not_o always_o protestant_n it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o external_a ministry_n must_v be_v perpetual_a the_o church_n have_v osten_v no_o man_n pastor_n some_o short_a time_n the_o church_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o pastor_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o thou_o i_o will_v give_v the_o pastor_n authority_n in_o the_o pastor_n key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n protestant_n the_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prelate_n but_o in_o the_o they_o not_o in_o they_o word_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o but_o mere_a ministry_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v excommunicate_v one_o pastor_n can_v excommunicate_v bind_v on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o this_o power_n of_o excommunicate_v can_v one_o can_v be_v give_v to_o no_o one_o man_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o presbytery_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n and_o he_o paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n law_n pastors_n can_v make_v law_n confirm_v the_o church_n and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n protestant_n the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v law_n see_v not_o they_o can_v not_o more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v ruler_n pastor_n ruler_n of_o the_o church_n not_o ruler_n the_o church_n of_o god_n protestant_n the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o no_o pure_a man_n one_o or_o many_o see_v art_n 5._o scripture_n you_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o preiste_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v paster_n to_o be_v call_v priest_n not_o to_o be_v so_o call_v protestant_n who_o administer_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n among_o the_o people_n nether_a may_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v priest_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v mission_n no_o preach_n without_o mission_n without_o mission_n protestant_n even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o lawful_o call_v may_v preach_v the_o word_n fruitful_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v authority_n to_o preach_v christ_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o where_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v see_v more_o art_n 8._o scripture_n moses_n and_o aaron_n in_o his_o priest_n priest_n moses_n a_o priest_n no_o priest_n protestant_n moses_n do_v not_o exercise_v at_o all_o the_o preisthood_n but_o be_v only_o a_o prophet_n see_v more_o art_n 10._o chapter_n viii_o of_o the_o church_n scripture_n there_o shall_v be_v make_v one_o foul_v and_o one_o pastor_n only_a church_n but_o one_o only_a not_o one_o only_a protestant_n we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o society_n of_o man_n that_o be_v twoe_o church_n to_o the_o one_o belong_v the_o predestinate_a to_o the_o other_o the_o reprobate_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n themselves_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v twoe_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n we_o be_v one_o body_n all_o that_o participate_v of_o one_o sacrament_n all_o those_o one_o body_n who_o participate_v one_o sacrament_n bread_n protestant_n the_o godly_a be_v no_o more_o join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o those_o not_o all_o those_o the_o wicked_a then_o light_a with_o darkness_n christ_n with_o belial_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o of_o fail_v church_n can_v not_o fail_v it_o can_v fail_v his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n protestant_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o the_o church_n be_v clean_o fall_v down_o long_o ago_o antichrist_n have_v root_v out_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o ground_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v cast_v flat_o down_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v church_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v hide_v situate_v upon_o a_o mountain_n protestant_n often_o time_n god_n will_v have_v no_o visible_a church_n hide_v it_o can_v be_v hide_v on_o earth_n the_o whole_a visible_a church_n may_v fail_v see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n infallible_a church_n be_v infallible_a and_o strength_n of_o truth_n protestant_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v the_o church_n infallible_a not_o infallible_a may_v err_v the_o catholic_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o most_o greevous_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o hear_v church_n simple_o to_o be_v hear_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o heathen_a and_o the_o publican_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o simple_o receive_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n teach_v see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n ix_o of_o temple_n or_o material_a church_n scripture_n who_o anna_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o prayer_n church_n for_o private_a prayer_n fast_v and_o prayer_n serve_v day_n and_o right_n protestant_n church_n be_v for_o preach_v only_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a prayer_n not_o for_o private_a prayer_n end_n of_o church_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v private_o pray_v in_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n twoe_o cherubin_n also_o thou_o shall_v make_v of_o beat_a church_n image_n to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o church_n gold_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o oracle_n protestant_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o manner_n image_n nether_a paint_v not_o grave_v in_o their_o temple_n god_n abhor_v image_n we_o must_v not_o suffer_v that_o image_n be_v in_o church_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n report_v these_o word_n of_o a_o heathen_a this_o so_o heathen_n think_v idol_n to_o be_v go_n they_o think_v not_o so_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o god_n which_o be_v make_v by_o hand_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o heathen_n do_v believe_v the_o image_n of_o their_o god_n to_o have_v be_v their_o god_n themselves_o see_v more_o art_n 4._o chapter_n x._o of_o baptism_n scripture_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o necessary_a water_n necessary_a to_o baptism_n not_o necessary_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n protestant_n though_o water_n be_v want_v yet_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o one_o can_v be_v differ_v with_o edification_n i_o will_v baptize_v as_o well_o with_o any_o other_o liquor_n as_o with_o water_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n go_v teach_v you_o all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o he_o baptism_n command_v of_o christ_n not_o command_v of_o he_o &c._n &c._n protestant_n baptism_n be_v of_o less_o importance_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v great_o cammand_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n unless_o one_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a all_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o necessary_a simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v baptism_n profit_v all_o not_o all_o ghost_n he_o can_v inter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n protestant_n child_n who_o die_v before_o they_o be_v christen_v be_v not_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v art_n 4._o scripture_n then_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_z believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v he_o clean_v to_o philippe_n protestant_n that_o simon_n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n receive_v the_o same_o whole_a baptism_n be_v most_o false_a see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n protestant_n baptism_n bring_v no_o commodity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n christ_n love_v the_o church_n cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n sin_n baptism_n purge_v sin_n it_o purge_v not_o sin_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n protestant_n who_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o this_o water_n do_v thou_o think_v that_o water_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o the_o soul_n no._n baptism_n can_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n all_o sin_n wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n not_o by_o baptism_n all_o bear_v in_o in_o state_n of_o damnation_n not_o all_o protestant_n paul_n
that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n damnation_n not_o cause_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o therefore_o damn_v because_o they_o sin_v only_o incredulity_n damn_v see_v more_o art_n 10._o scripture_n every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o shall_v render_v account_n sin_n account_n be_v to_o be_v give_v of_o sin_n to_o god_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o proper_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n as_o he_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n protestant_n if_o work_v come_v into_o judgement_n we_o be_v all_o damn_a give_v not_o to_o be_v give_v these_o sin_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o account_v before_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 11._o scripture_n report_v that_o david_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v ill_a david_n do_v ill_a do_v ill_o before_o thou_o protestant_n david_n never_o commit_v sin_n the_o regenerate_v ill_a he_o do_v not_o ill_a commit_v no_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o scripture_n report_v these_o word_n of_o david_n i_o be_o he_o that_o sin_v david_n himself_o sin_v have_v sin_v i_o have_v do_v wicked_o protestant_n the_o elect_a himself_o do_v not_o sin_n but_o sin_n that_o himself_o not_o himself_o dwell_v in_o he_o the_o true_a faithful_a or_o regenerate_a do_v not_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 13._o chapter_n xvii_o of_o justification_n scripture_n abraham_n be_v he_o not_o justify_v by_o work_n love_n abraham_n justify_v by_o work_n not_o by_o work_n man_n justify_v by_o work_n not_o by_o work_n sin_n forgive_v for_o love_n not_o for_o love_n protestant_n abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o good_a work_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o no_o other_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o by_o faith_n see_v art_n 1._o scripture_n do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v protestant_n we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n we_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n see_v art_n 1._o cit_fw-la scripture_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o she_o love_v much_o protestant_n not_o because_o the_o woman_n love_v much_o therefore_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o see_v art_n 1._o cit_fw-la scripture_n by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n god_n man_z not_o justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o faith_n only_o some_o just_a before_o god_n none_o just_a before_o god_n only_o protestant_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n they_o be_v both_o just_a before_o god_n protestant_n before_o god_n none_o be_v just_a none_o can_v be_v just_a where_o shall_v any_o such_o just_a be_v find_v among_o man_n see_v more_o artic_a 3._o scripture_n you_o be_v clean_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o clean_a some_o clean_a from_o all_o sin_n protestant_n the_o beleiver_n be_v just_a and_o yet_o unclean_a the_o clean_a none_o clean_a pious_a man_n be_v in_o himself_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n have_v he_o make_v they_o sin_n take_v from_o the_o justify_v not_o take_v from_o they_o our_o iniquity_n far_o from_o us._n there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n find_v in_o i_o protestant_n in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o great_a filth_n innumerable_a sin_n even_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n before_o he_o god_n justice_n have_v be_v find_v in_o i_o they_o justice_n in_o man_n no_o justice_n in_o they_o protestant_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o inherent_a justice_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n see_v more_o 8._o scripture_n to_o he_o that_o beleive_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o certain_a some_o inherent_a thing_n impute_v no_o inherent_a thing_n impute_v man_n not_o certain_a of_o grace_n certain_a impious_a his_o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n protestant_n what_o be_v inherent_a be_v not_o impute_v see_v more_o art_n 9_o scripture_n man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n protestant_n it_o be_v lewednes_n to_o say_v that_o none_o can_v know_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n see_v more_o artic_a 10._o scripture_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n grace_n some_o fall_n from_o grace_n none_o fall_v from_o grace_n protestant_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o elect_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o faithful_a never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 12._o scripture_n thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o high_o wise_a but_o fear_v we_o must_v fear_v fear_v protestant_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o they_o exhort_v we_o fear_v we_o must_v not_o fear_v to_o fear_v i_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o christ_n be_v damn_v see_v more_o art_n 13._o scripture_n if_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v turn_v away_o himself_o from_o his_o not_o some_o reprobate_n justify_v noreprobates_n justify_v man_n prepare_v his_o hart_n he_o prepare_v it_o not_o justice_n and_o do_v iniquity_n in_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v die_v protestant_n no_o reprobate_n be_v justify_v the_o elect_v only_o repent_v and_o do_v good_a work_n see_v more_o art_n 14._o scripture_n it_o pertain_v to_o a_o man_n to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n protestant_n in_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n we_o have_v ourselves_o whole_o passive_o a_o man_n be_v like_o a_o block_n in_o his_o conversion_n see_v more_o art_n 15._o chapter_n xviii_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o death_n scripture_n your_o reward_n be_v very_o great_a in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v receive_v place_n salvation_n a_o reward_n or_o retribution_n no_o reward_n or_o retribution_n there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o justice_n no_o crown_n of_o justice_n i'faith_o alone_o save_v not_o it_o save_v some_o already_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n none_o yet_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hell_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n no_o place_n the_o retribution_n of_o inheritance_n protestant_n that_o he_o save_v be_v mere_a grace_n not_o a_o reward_n or_o retribution_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n protestant_n paul_n acknowledge_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o salvation_n but_o mere_a grace_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n shall_v faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o protestant_n i'faith_o alone_o save_v by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v save_v see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n adjoin_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v fornicate_v &c._n &c._n be_v make_v a_o example_n sustain_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a fire_n protestant_n it_o be_v a_o false_a position_n that_o the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o hell_n before_o the_o body_n see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n lest_o they_o also_o come_v into_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n protestant_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o hell_n be_v any_o certain_a definite_a and_o corporal_a place_n a_o local_a hell_n be_v a_o fiction_n see_v more_o art_n 7._o scripture_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o fire_n everlasting_a fire_n hell_n fire_n true_a fire_n protestant_n they_o feign_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n fire_n not_o true_a fire_n be_v torment_v in_o hell_n with_o true_a and_o corporal_a fire_n see_v more_o artic_a 8._o chapter_n xix_o of_o god_n law_n scripture_n my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n necessary_a god_n law_n possible_a not_o possible_a some_o have_v keep_v god_n law_n none_o have_v keep_v it_o some_o have_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n none_o have_v love_v he_o so_o god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o none_o we_o pray_v to_o fulfil_v god_n will_n we_o pray_v not_o so_o keep_v the_o commandment_n necessary_a to_o life_n not_o necessary_a protestant_n the_o law_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n protestant_n no_o man_n perform_v the_o law_n or_o ever_o perform_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n say_v of_o josias_n he_o return_v to_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o in_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o all_o his_o power_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n protestant_n there_o be_v no_o saint_n who_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n love_v god_n with_o all_o be_v soul_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n with_o all_o his_o power_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o scripture_n the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o his_o hart_n protestant_n even_o after_o regeneration_n the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v in_o
our_o hart_n see_v more_o art_n 4._o scripture_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n protestant_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v more_o art_n 5._o scripture_n if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n protestant_n woe_n be_v to_o their_o cathecuman_n if_o so_o hard_a a_o condition_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v impose_v upon_o they_o see_v more_o art_n 6._o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n protestant_n all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o the_o decalogue_n be_v abrogate_a abrogate_a it_o be_v abrogate_a from_o a_o christian_a because_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o law_n but_o free_a from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o know_v it_o see_v more_o art_n 7._o chapter_n xx._n of_o man_n law._n scripture_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n christian_n superiority_n among_o christian_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n protestant_n among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o see_v more_o art_n 1._o scripture_n to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n they_o none_o among_o they_o have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o protestant_n they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a man_n can_v command_v that_o which_o god_n do_v not_o he_o can_v conscience_n subject_n to_o man_n law_n not_o subject_a who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n be_v subject_n of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n protestant_n the_o law_n of_o prince_n bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxi_o of_o free_a will._n scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o her_o husband_n whether_o will_n there_o be_v free_a will_n she_o shall_v do_v it_o or_o not_o do_v it_o protestant_n free_a will_v be_v a_o title_n without_o the_o thing_n see_v more_o none_o there_o be_v none_o art_n 1._o scripture_n without_o thy_o counsel_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o good_a freedom_n to_o good_a good_a may_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o voluntary_a protestant_n man_n after_o his_o fall_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o good_a there_o good_a no_o freedom_n to_o good_a be_v no_o free_a will_n to_o good_a see_v more_o art_n 2._o scripture_n we_o be_v god_n coadiutour_n coadjutor_n god_n coadjutor_n protestant_n papist_n make_v god_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o we_o coadiutour_n which_o be_v crafty_o to_o withdraw_v coadjutor_n not_o his_o coadjutor_n themselves_o from_o god_n see_v more_o art_n 3._o chapter_n xxii_o of_o man_n soul_n scripture_n fear_v you_o not_o they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o immortal_a man_n soul_n immortal_a able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n protestant_n i_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n immortal_a not_o immortal_a for_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n what_o proposition_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v ever_o be_v think_v contradiction_n if_o these_o be_v not_o see_v there_o can_v scarce_o be_v devise_v more_o formal_a or_o more_o direct_a opposition_n then_o be_v betwixt_o the_o most_o of_o these_o but_o because_o perhaps_o the_o vulgar_a protestante_n will_v say_v that_o he_o beleive_v not_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n proposition_n here_o set_v down_o albeit_o this_o excuse_n will_v not_o suffice_v he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o preface_n yet_o for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v gather_v twelve_o principal_a article_n which_o common_o all_o protestant_n believe_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a protestant_n creed_n consist_v of_o twelve_o article_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o protestant_n believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 16._o art_n 2._o justify_v by_o only_a faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n joannes_n 2._o v._n 4._o do_v you_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 2_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v good_n commandment_n quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a word_n ezechiel_n 36._o v._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 1._o that_o you_o walk_v in_o my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v my_o judgment_n and_o do_v they_o 3_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v word_n matthew_n 19_o v._n 17._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 18._o art_n 6._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 4_o protestant_n believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v forgive_v sin_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n john_n 20._o v._o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 1._o 22._o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o 5_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o 2._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 2._o god_n joannes_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o 6_o protestant_n believe_v that_o man_n when_o they_o die_v be_v not_o to_o be_v anoiled_a quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 7._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 7._o james_n 5._o v._o 14_o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o avoil_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 7_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o art_n 1._o express_a word_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o v._o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o remisson_n of_o sin_n 8_o protestant_n believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o infallible_a in_o faith_n quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_a word_n 1._o 6._o lib._n 1._o c._n 8._o art_n 6._o timothy_n 3._o v._o 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 9_o protestant_n believe_v that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v tradition_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 2._o thessalon_n 9_o lib._n 1._o c._n 5._o art_n 9_o 2._o v._n 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n 10_o protestant_n believe_v it_o be_v ill_o do_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o art_n 12._o word_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 14._o v._n 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o thou_o indeed_o givest_n thanks_n well_o 11_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n malachi_n 11._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 11._o 1._o v._o 11._o in_o every_o place_n there_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n a_o clean_a oblation_n 12_o protestant_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n hebrew_n 12._o lib._n 1._o c._n 11._o art_n 12._o 13._o v._o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o eat_v who_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o conference_n of_o catholic_a and_o protestant_a doctrine_n with_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o chapter_n of_o god._n article_n 1._o whether_o god_n will_v iniquity_n or_o sin_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n psalm_n 5._o verse_n 5._o thou_o be_v iniquity_n god_n will_v not_o iniquity_n not_o a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n abacuc_fw-la
work_n work_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n no_o such_o godhead_n which_o be_v delight_v with_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o 7._o serm._n in_o hebr._n 11._o god_n care_v not_o great_o what_o kind_n or_o what_o notable_a work_n we_o do_v tindall_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n print_v 1610._o p._n 1138._o there_o be_v no_o preach_v to_o make_v water_n please_v god_n as_o much_o as_o preach_v work_n better_o than_o a_o other_o to_o please_v god_n to_o make_v water_n to_o wash_v dish_n to_o be_v a_o sowter_n or_o a_o apostle_n all_o be_v one_o to_o wash_v dish_n and_o to_o preach_v all_o be_v one_o as_o touch_v the_o deed_n to_o please_v god_n other_o protestant_n as_o testify_v schusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 551._o melancthon_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la artic_a bavar_n to_o 3._o and_o manlius_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n say_v god_n care_v not_o for_o good_a work_n and_o the_o same_o also_o do_v they_o think_v who_o as_o we_o shall_v relate_v hereafter_o say_v that_o before_o god_n good_a work_n be_v mere_a iniquity_n filth_n stench_n and_o dung_n for_o sure_o god_n care_v not_o for_o such_o thing_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o good_a work_n be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n before_o god_n be_v like_v of_o god_n please_v god_n be_v please_v before_o god_n the_o like_a say_v catholik_o protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o work_n care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o do_v not_o regard_n or_o respect_v they_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o they_o care_v not_o what_o notable_a work_n we_o do_v make_v not_o account_v of_o they_o yea_o great_o loathe_v they_o that_o to_o wash_v dish_n to_o make_v water_n to_o play_v the_o cobbler_n please_v god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o god_n be_v worship_v or_o serve_v with_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n isaie_n 19_o v._n 21._o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v our_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o host_n and_o in_o gift_n work_n god_n worship_v by_o work_n luke_n v._o 2._o c._n 37._o who_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n by_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n serve_v night_n and_o day_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 4._o v._n 23._o therefore_o god_n be_v so_o serve_v inspirit_v and_o truth_n that_o as_o this_o worship_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o work_n of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n wherewith_o we_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o justice_n so_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n delibertate_fw-la christiana_n to_o 2._o fol._n 5._o for_o we_o do_v not_o work_n not_o glorify_v by_o work_n glorify_v god_n by_o work_v but_o by_o believe_v ibid._n count_v regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la fol._n 334._o god_n be_v serve_v by_o faith_n only_o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la they_o not_o serve_v by_o they_o to_o 5._o fol._n 580._o only_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o c._n 1._o jonae_fw-la to_o 4._o fol._n 412._o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o serve_v with_o work_n there_o be_v one_o only_a worship_n please_v to_o god_n to_o will_v true_a faith_n tindal_n in_o fox_n before_o cite_v god_n be_v honour_v on_o all_o side_n in_o work_n not_o worship_v by_o work_n that_o we_o count_v he_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o also_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n other_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v none_o except_o we_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o he_o confession_n of_o basil_n art_n 13._o faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o like_a say_v other_o protestant_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n be_v sin_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v or_o worship_v with_o sin_n but_o disserued_a and_o dishonour_v by_o it_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v worship_v and_o serve_v with_o good_a work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o work_v that_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v by_o work_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o only_a faith_n that_o only_a faith_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v he_o right_o in_o all_o his_o law_n and_o true_a in_o all_o his_o promise_n art_fw-la xv._o whether_o god_n do_v account_v those_o good_a work_n which_o be_v not_o command_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mark_n 14._o v._n 3._o and_o 6._o there_o come_v a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n of_o precious_a spike-nard_n and_o break_v the_o sight_n a_o work_n not_o command_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n alabaster_n box_n she_o pour_v it_o out_o upon_o his_o head_n but_o jesus_n say_v let_v she_o alone_o why_o do_v you_o molest_v she_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n upon_o i_o 1._o corint_fw-la 7._o 25._o and_o as_o concern_v virgin_n a_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o but_o counsel_v i_o give_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarmin_n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 16._o god_n be_v worship_v with_o every_o act_n of_o virtue_n though_o not_o command_v yet_o do_v for_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 16._o god_n like_v not_o work_n and_o worship_n choose_a by_o us._n and_o confessio_fw-la saxon._n c._n 17._o we_o teach_v that_o work_v as_o they_o say_v not_o due_a be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o festo_fw-la s._n joan._n fol._n 92._o nothing_o please_v god_n work_v not_o command_v not_o please_v to_o god_n god_n uhich_v be_v do_v without_o his_o commandment_n melancthon_n in_o disput_fw-la to_o 4._o p._n 602._o work_v not_o command_v from_o heaven_n be_v no_o worhippe_n of_o god_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 13._o §_o 2._o all_o voluntary_a worship_n which_o we_o devise_v without_o his_o commandment_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 19_o they_o dote_v who_o vaunt_n to_o god_n of_o their_o work_n devise_v by_o themselves_o who_o esteem_v they_o no_o more_o than_o dung_n lobechius_n in_o disput_fw-la 9_o p._n 184._o without_o god_n commandment_n good_a nor_o good_a a_o work_n though_o do_v with_o never_o so_o good_a intention_n nor_o forbid_a nether_a be_v nor_o can_v be_v good_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o affirm_v that_o s._n magdalen_n anoint_v of_o christ_n though_o not_o command_v be_v a_o good_a work_n &_o grateful_a to_o he_o that_o virginity_n be_v good_a though_o not_o command_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n like_v no_o work_n not_o command_v by_o he_o that_o no_o work_n not_o command_v be_v any_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o no_o work_n whatsoever_o not_o command_v of_o god_n be_v good_a that_o what_o we_o do_v without_o god_n commandment_n be_v no_o more_o respect_v of_o god_n than_o dung_n and_o be_v abominable_a to_o he_o art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o god_n be_v pacify_v with_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 〈…〉_o 11._o and._n 13._o but_o moses_n beseech_v the_o lord_n his_o work_n god_n pacify_v by_o work_n god_n say_v why_o 〈…〉_o fury_n angry_a against_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o our_o lord_n be_v pacify_v 〈…〉_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o his_o people_n 2._o paralipoman_n 30._o v._n 18._o and_o 20._o and_o 〈…〉_o for_o they_o saying_n etc._n etc._n who_o our_o lord_n hear_v and_o be_v pacify_v to_o the_o people_n psalm_n 105._o v._n 30._o and_o phinees_n stand_v and_o pacify_v and_o the_o slaughter_n cease_v ezech._n 43._o v._o 27._o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v your_o holocau_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o those_o which_o they_o offer_v for_o peace_n and_o i_o will_v be_v pacify_v towards_o you_o say_v our_o lord_n god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o matth._n 17._o v._n 21._o diverse_a example_n in_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o fast_v join_v with_o prayer_n for_o to_o pacify_v god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o c._n 1._o jonae_fw-la to_o 4._o fol._n 411._o papist_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n can_v be_v pacify_v with_o our_o good_a work_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o work_n no_o god_n that_o be_v pacify_v by_o work_n where_o such_o a_o god_n in_o galat._n 2._o to_o 5._o fol._n 363._o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n do_v not_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n but_o provoke_v it_o wrath_n work_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n caluin_n 4._o inst_z c._n 15._o §_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v always_o stain_v with_o
a_o preach_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o like_a have_v gesnerus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la loco_fw-la 15._o gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 13._o the_o law_n require_v work_n proper_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o gospel_n again_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o not_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n require_v work_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 9_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o work_v but_o what_o we_o must_v believe_v caluin_n in_o rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 8._o as_o the_o law_n exact_v work_n the_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o man_n bring_v faith_n to_o receive_v god_n grace_n the_o like_a have_v beza_n in_o catechismo_fw-la compend_n and_o other_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o john_n baptist_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n begin_v the_o preach_n of_o gospel_n by_o preach_v penance_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o penance_n that_o penance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n denounce_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v penance_n and_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o preach_v good_a work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n proper_o take_v do_v not_o preach_v penance_n that_o the_o gospel_n command_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n show_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o undo_v but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o it_o require_v not_o work_n can_v abide_v that_o work_n be_v preach_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v preach_v not_o that_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v preach_v not_o newness_n of_o life_n or_o good_a work_n contain_v not_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la v._o whether_o the_o gospel_n do_v reprove_v sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 1._o v._n 17._o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v in_o it_o gospel_n sin_n the_o gospel_n reprove_v sin_n by_o faith_n into_o faith_n v._o 18._o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o impiety_n and_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n ihon._n 16._o v._o 8._o and_o when_o he_o the_o paraclet_n be_v come_v he_o shall_v argue_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o injustice_n the_o same_o teach_v the_o place_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o other_o wherein_o the_o gospel_n command_v man_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o threaten_v punishment_n thereto_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n roman_n 1._o vers_fw-la 18._o absurd_o and_o impious_o be_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reprove_v sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n concordiae_fw-la cap._n 5._o pag._n 593._o when_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n the_o gospel_n reprove_v not_o sin_n the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v together_o we_o believe_v each_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o preach_n of_o penance_n reprove_v sin_n but_o that_o proper_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o most_o joyful_a message_n and_o a_o preach_v full_a of_o comfort_n not_o reprove_v or_o terrify_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o die_v omnes_n sanct._n fol._n 441._o the_o law_n command_v threaten_v dotario_n not_o threaten_v threaten_v and_o urge_v the_o gospel_n make_v no_o threat_n nor_o push_v on_o schusselb_n to_o 4._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 209._o the_o gospel_n proper_o speak_v do_v reprove_v no_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §_o 4._o the_o ghospell_n preach_v pronounce_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o sinner_n through_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v without_o their_o merit_n beza_n in_o rom._n 1._o v._n 18._o to_o reprove_v sin_n rather_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o gholpell_n god_n anger_n be_v reveal_v upon_o all_o injustice_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o to_o reprove_v sin_n rather_o belong_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o gospel_n proper_o take_v reprove_v not_o sin_n but_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o message_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o to_o reprove_v sin_n be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o some_o time_n protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n with_o condition_n of_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n matthew_n 19_o vers_fw-la 17._o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o work_n commandment_n luke_n 13._o vers_fw-la 3._o unless_o you_o have_v penance_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v roman_n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v hebrew_n 10._o v._o 36_o for_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o you_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n c._n 12._o v._n 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n john_n 3._o v._o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n 6._o v._n 53._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o c._n 15._o v._n 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 20._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n justify_v and_o never_o so_o perfect_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o absolute_a and_o bare_a promise_n without_o condition_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v apol._n conf._n augustan_n fol._n 60._o do_v not_o the_o gospel_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o ib._n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la arg_n if_o remission_n of_o sin_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o work_n it_o will_v be_v altogether_o uncertain_a luther_n in_o colloq_fw-la mensal_n apud_fw-la vlemberg_n causa_fw-la 5._o work_n the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n without_o condition_n of_o work_n whosoever_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n require_v work_n to_o salvation_n be_v a_o liar_n perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o the_o gospel_n offer_v and_o give_v life_n free_o without_o condition_n of_o any_o work_n and_o require_v nothing_o but_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v willet_n controu_fw-fr 19_o quaest_n 1._o pa._n 1012._o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n be_v twoe_o distinct_a thing_n the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o gospel_n believe_v only_o and_o it_o suffice_v unto_o life_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la in_o margarita_n theol._n loco_fw-la 8._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o conditional_a gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 13._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o work_n the_o divine_n of_o saxony_n in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n scripto_fw-la 6._o p._n 134._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n be_v conditional_a because_o they_o propose_v reward_n with_o condition_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o free_a caluin_n in_o antidote_n council_n sess_n 6._o con._n 20._o in_o that_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n because_o it_o promise_v life_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n as_o the_o law_n do_v and_o 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 17._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a and_o rely_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v of_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o we_o deny_v that_o god_n testament_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n have_v any_o condition_n adjoin_v pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 1._o the_o gospel_n proper_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o require_v only_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o c._n 2._o the_o gospel_n strict_o and_o proper_o have_v promise_n of_o salvation_n under_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o faith_n and_o
threat_n of_o death_n under_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o incredulity_n those_o promise_n and_o threat_n alone_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o evangelicall_a all_o other_o be_v mix_v partly_o evangelical_a partly_o legal_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o patience_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o receive_v the_o promise_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o life_n that_o unless_o we_o have_v penance_n we_o shall_v perish_v that_o if_o we_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o shall_v die_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o the_o gospel_n promise_v salvation_n even_o to_o those_o that_o have_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o that_o it_o require_v no_o good_a work_n to_o salvation_n offer_v life_n without_o condition_n of_o any_o work_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o work_n be_v not_o conditional_a that_o the_o ghosdell_n require_v only_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o thing_n offer_v require_v only_o belief_n to_o life_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o time_n the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n rom._n 3._o v._n 31._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n by_o faith_n god_n forbid_v law_n the_o gospel_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n but_o we_o do_v establish_v the_o law_n gal._n 3._o v._n 21._o be_v the_o law_n then_o against_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n god_n forbid_v matthew_n 5._o vers_fw-la 18._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o break_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o break_v but_o to_o fulfil_v catholik_o express_o deny_v s._n thomas_n 1._o 2._o quaest_n 17._o art_n 3._o something_o be_v contain_v in_o a_o other_o by_o power_n as_o the_o whole_a tree_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o seed_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o new_a law_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 13._o the_o gospel_n true_o be_v opposite_a to_o law_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n and_o denounce_v malediction_n the_o gospel_n preach_v grace_n and_o benediction_n illyricus_n in_o sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la part_n 2._o tract_n 1._o eol_n 10._o there_o be_v twoe_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o nature_n true_o contrary_a col._n 11._o this_o sure_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n to_o know_v that_o in_o contrary_n twoe_o maieâ—_n to_o heaven_n &_o those_o contrary_n it_o be_v contain_v a_o twofould_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o a_o double_a way_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o plain_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o col._n 39_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o themselves_o whole_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o these_o doctrine_n fight_v but_o the_o law_n be_v the_o inferior_a yield_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o superior_a and_o so_o the_o one_o contradictory_n fall_v the_o other_o obide_v true_a and_o tract_n 6._o col_fw-fr 547._o 551._o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n correct_v the_o law_n luther_n in_o gal_n 4._o f._n 373._o let_v the_o godly_a learn_fw-mi that_o christ_n and_o the_o law_n be_v twoe_o contrary_a all_o together_o incompatible_a scusselburg_n tom_n 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 446._o true_a it_o be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v full_a power_n give_v to_o i_o to_o law_n protestant_n mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n interpret_v or_o mitigate_v this_o rigour_n wherefore_o i_o interpret_v and_o mitigate_v it_o thus_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v necessary_a to_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v to_o wit_n either_o his_o own_o or_o a_o other_o man_n and_o p._n 446._o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n correct_v and_o amend_v the_o say_n of_o the_o law_n caluin_n 2._o instit_fw-la c._n 9_o §_o 4._o paul_n make_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o vallada_fw-la in_o apolog._n count_v episcop_n luzon_n c._n 30._o luther_n speak_v not_o simple_o of_o moses_n but_o of_o moses_n opposite_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v of_o the_o law_n opposite_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o see_v all_o protestant_n think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v this_o our_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o our_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o must_v needs_o all_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v quite_o contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o beza_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la count_v castel_n vol._n 1._o p._n 393._o write_v in_o this_o sort_n these_o be_v contrary_a unless_o you_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v die_v and_z albeit_o you_o do_v they_o not_o yet_o if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v live_v whereof_o the_o first_o they_o say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o second_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n that_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o law_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v twoe_o doctrine_n of_o their_o nature_n true_o contrary_a plain_o contrary_a and_o fight_v one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o the_o gospel_n correct_v the_o law_n that_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o protestant_a divinity_n and_o that_o protestant_n have_v full_a power_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n some_z time_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la viii_o whether_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v command_v faith_n in_o christ_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n john_n 1._o v._o 45._o he_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n moses_n in_o the_o law_n write_v of_o christ_n write_v of_o we_o have_v find_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n of_o nazareth_n c._n 5._o v._n 45._o for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v perhaps_o believe_v i_o also_o for_o of_o i_o he_o have_v write_v luc._n 24._o v._n 27._o and_o beginning_n from_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n law_n write_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o law_n he_o do_v interpret_v to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v concern_v he_o and_o v._o 44._o all_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o act._n 3._o v._n 22._o moses_n indeed_o say_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n as_o myself_o him_n christ_n moses_n command_v to_o bear_v christ_n you_o shall_v hear_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o c._n 26._o v._n 23._o say_v nothing_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o moses_n if_o christ_n be_v passable_a etc._n etc._n see_v c._n 28._o v._n 23._o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o justif_n c._n 4._o every_o where_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o diverse_a mystery_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o the_o gospel_n require_v faith_n in_o christ_n christ_n the_o law_n know_v not_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n teach_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n which_o faith_n the_o law_n never_o know_v pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 16._o faith_n be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n command_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o the_o law_n know_v nothing_o
child_n in_o state_n of_o salvation_n of_o infidel_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o just_a albeit_o i_o can_v find_v no_o cause_n of_o damnation_n in_o they_o de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la orig_n f._n 119._o of_o christian_n child_n we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o damn_v for_o original_a sin_n albeit_o to_o confess_v plain_o that_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a to_o we_o which_o we_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o must_v not_o rash_o condemn_v the_o child_n of_o heathen_n in_o elencho_fw-la fol._n 36._o we_o impious_o condemn_v not_o only_a child_n of_o heathen_n but_o also_o of_o christian_n and_o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la fidei_fw-la fol._n 540._o we_o rash_o condemn_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n yea_o of_o heathen_a parent_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 542._o in_o this_o point_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o whole_o agree_v but_o either_o say_v that_o all_o child_n whatsoever_o be_v through_o christ_n grace_n save_v as_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o many_o more_o or_o at_o least_o all_o elect_a child_n whether_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o faithful_a or_o other_o parent_n though_o not_o baptize_v be_v save_v as_o the_o most_o protestant_n say_v and_o he_o add_v these_o man_n opinion_n be_v much_o more_o secure_a but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o former_a be_v more_o gentle_a and_o probable_a enough_o and_o therefore_o not_o rosh_o to_o be_v condemn_v hermingius_fw-la in_o enchiridio_fw-la class_n 3._o p._n 322._o if_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n die_v without_o baptism_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o god_n judgement_n the_o same_o also_o follow_v out_o of_o that_o which_o caluin_n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la beza_n ad_fw-la reprehend_v castel_n vol._n 1._o p._n 502._o and_o other_o say_v that_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n be_v sanctify_v and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v by_o nature_n or_o nativity_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o other_o be_v that_o death_n pass_v unto_o all_o that_o condemnation_n pass_v unto_o all_o the_o like_a say_v catholik_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christian_a child_n be_v son_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v christen_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v saint_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a within_o the_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v saint_n by_o supernatural_a grace_n member_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o womb_n bear_v child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o womb_n saint_n before_o god_n likewise_o they_o say_v of_o infidel_n child_n that_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v rash_o and_o impious_o condemn_v that_o all_o child_n whosoever_o or_o at_o least_o all_o elect_a child_n though_o not_o baptize_v be_v save_v that_o such_o as_o come_v of_o faithful_a though_o after_o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v sanctify_v and_o comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o sometime_o protestant_n confess_v it_o l._n 2._o c._n 30._o and_o s._n austin_n say_v 9_o l._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 9_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o say_v do_v not_o teach_v that_o infant_n die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v may_v attain_v remission_n of_o original_a sin_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o catholik_n art_fw-la x._o whether_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o scripture_n express_o denieth._n marc._n 1._o v._n 8._o s._n john_n say_v i_o have_v baptize_v you_o with_o water_n christ_n s._n ihons_n baptism_n different_a from_o christ_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o ver_fw-la 2._o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o neither_o have_v we_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o say_v in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v who_o say_v in_o ihons_n baptism_n vers_fw-la 5._o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 7._o can._n 1._o de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la isanie_fw-la shall_v say_v that_o ihons_n baptism_n have_v the_o same_o virtue_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n ad_fw-la ration_n 8._o campiani_n say_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o same_o ceremony_n the_o same_o doctrine_n different_a not_o different_a the_o same_o grace_n willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 7._o p._n 585._o ihons_n baptism_n be_v not_o diverse_a from_o christ_n baptism_n but_o be_v all_o one_o with_o it_o in_o property_n and_o effect_n zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n c._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la it_o be_v altogether_o one_o baptism_n whether_o you_o call_v it_o ihon_n or_o christ_n et_fw-fr de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 75._o it_o will_v appear_v that_o that_o outward_a baptism_n of_o water_n which_o john_n use_v agree_v with_o the_o external_a baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o caluin_n in_o luc._n 3._o v._n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n be_v diverse_a beza_n lib._n quaest_n &_o respon_n pag._n 344._o i_o say_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v one_o only_o and_o the_o same_o baptism_n administer_v first_o of_o john_n and_o after_o by_o christ_n commandment_n bucanus_n in_o inst_z theol._n loco_fw-la 47._o what_o differ_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o author_n not_o in_o substance_n not_o in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o sign_n or_o ceremony_n not_o also_o in_o effector_n or_o signification_n more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n in_o my_o latin_a book_n c._n 9_o art_n 10._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n be_v give_v in_o water_n christ_n baptism_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n be_v not_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a with_o it_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n be_v baptize_v again_o with_o christ_n baptism_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o s._n ihons_n and_o christ_n baptism_n be_v all_o one_o ceremony_n one_o doctrine_n one_o grace_n be_v not_o diverse_a but_o all_o one_o in_o property_n and_o effect_n altogether_o one_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o not_o diverse_a one_o only_a and_o the_o same_o not_o different_a in_o author_n substance_n doctrine_n sign_n ceremony_n effect_n or_o signification_n art_fw-la xi_o whether_o those_o ephesian_n whereof_o be_v speak_v actor_n 19_o have_v be_v baptize_v with_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 19_o v._n 3._o but_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o what_o they_o be_v you_o baptize_v baptism_n the_o ephesian_n baptize_v with_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n who_o say_v in_o ihons_n baptism_n v._o 5._o hear_v these_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 5._o we_o must_v believe_v and_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o those_o twelve_o ephesian_n have_v be_v before_o baptize_v of_o ihon._n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 70._o i_o deny_v that_o those_o man_n baptism_n they_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o s._n ihone_n baptism_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_n in_o the_o act_n be_v baptize_v again_o caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 15._o §_o 18._o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v again_o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 80._o behold_v a_o other_o argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v that_o those_o ephesian_n be_v never_o baptize_v in_o ihons_n outward_a baptism_n resp_n ad_fw-la hueber_n f._n 104._o if_o thou_o have_v have_v any_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n thou_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o that_o madness_n to_o say_v that_o these_o disciple_n have_v be_v baptize_v of_o ihon._n beza_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 2._o we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o any_o peculiar_a history_n of_o twelve_o man_n who_o be_v either_o baptize_v or_o rebaptise_v of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o baptism_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n 10._o abiurat_n we_o no_o where_n read_v that_o ihons_n disciple_n after_o his_o death_n follow_v christ_n be_v rebaptise_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o say_v ephesian_n be_v first_o baptize_v
with_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n and_o after_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v again_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o ihons_n baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v it_o that_o in_o the_o foresay_v place_n of_o the_o act_n there_o be_v no_o speech_n of_o baptism_n or_o baptise_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 30._o art_fw-la xii_o whether_o the_o foresay_v ephesian_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n act._n 19_o v._n 2._o and_o he_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v ghost_n the_o ephesian_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n believe_v but_o they_o say_v to_o he_o nay_o neither_o have_v we_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 5._o s._n paul_n say_v to_o these_o ephesian_n because_o they_o have_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v caluin_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 2._o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o jew_n have_v hear_v ghost_n they_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nothing_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sure_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n speak_v not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o general_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o figure_n in_o the_o word_n ghost_n beza_n in_o actor_n 19_o v._n 2._o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n and_o profess_v themselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n bucanus_n in_o instit_fw-la loco_fw-la 47._o what_o those_o twelve_o man_n deny_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o be_v or_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o figurative_o of_o the_o visible_a manner_n of_o pour_v down_o his_o gift_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 18._o if_o demand_n and_o answer_n have_v be_v simple_o make_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o grace_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v absurd_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o say_v ephesian_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v absurd_a most_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o baptism_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o chapter_n rehearse_v do_v clear_o show_v how_o different_o protestant_n believe_v of_o baptism_n from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o water_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a by_o necessity_n both_o of_o precept_n and_o of_o mean_a to_o salvation_n that_o simon_n magus_n and_o reprobat_n receive_v whole_a baptism_n that_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o reprobate_n that_o baptism_n cleanse_v sin_n but_o pardon_v not_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o state_n of_o damnation_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v that_o christ_n baptism_n be_v different_a from_o s._n ihons_n baptism_n all_o which_o protestat_n deny_v they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n with_o baptism_n and_o steal_v from_o it_o the_o necessity_n of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o mean_a to_o salvation_n the_o integrity_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o the_o reprobate_n the_o virtue_n of_o cleanse_v sin_n in_o any_o whosoever_o the_o difference_n and_o excellency_n above_o the_o baptism_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v take_v away_o christ_n baptism_n remain_v only_o in_o name_n and_o they_o likewise_o christian_n in_o name_n only_o thus_o much_o of_o baptism_n now_o of_o the_o eucharist_n chapter_n x._o of_o the_o euchariste_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o which_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n mathew_n 26._o v._o 26._o christ_n say_v of_o that_o which_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o same_o be_v marc._n 14._o v._n christ_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 14._o and_o luc._n 22._o ver_fw-la 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 24._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o moreover_o ihon._n 6._o for_o 15._o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n 26._o v._o 28._o christ_n say_v of_o that_o which_o he_o give_v christ_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o apostle_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n marc._n 14._o v._n 24._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o luc._n 22._o v._n 20._o this_o be_v the_o chalice_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11._o v._n 25._o this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 13._o c._n 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o he_o true_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o give_v and_o cap._n 4._o because_o christ_n true_o say_v that_o that_o be_v his_o body_n which_o he_o offer_v under_o form_n of_o bread_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n protestant_n express_o deny_v jewel_n in_o denfense_n of_o the_o apology_n part_n 2._o c._n 10._o divis_fw-la 1._o p._n christ_n not_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 209._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o other_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n art_n 8._o sect_n 5._o the_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n although_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o body_n not_o indeed_o his_o body_n christ_n body_n so_o also_o art_n 21._o sect_n 1._o bel_n in_o his_o jesuit_n antepast_n p._n 44._o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v blood_n not_o his_o real_a blood_n not_o this_o be_v my_o natural_a body_n and_o my_o real_a blood_n spalatensis_n l._n 5._o de_fw-fr repub._n c._n 6._o n._n 108._o the_o holy_a bread_n be_v not_o christ_n not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n n._n 112._o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o eucharist_n though_o it_o be_v true_o not_o true_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_o and_o real_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ibid._n pag._n 165._o it_o be_v false_a to_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n melancthon_n epist_n ad_fw-la come_v palatin_n apud_fw-la hospin_n part_n 2._o christ_n not_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n histor_n f._n 260._o paul_n do_v not_o say_v as_o they_o of_o breme_n do_v bread_n be_v the_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n nor_o as_o have_v husius_fw-la do_v bread_n be_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n hospinian_n himself_o lib._n cit_v f._n 261._o the_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n body_n not_o his_o substantial_a body_n be_v not_o the_o substantial_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o repeat_v fol._n 254._o the_o very_a like_o word_n of_o the_o heluetian_o she_o rehearse_v f._n 161._o &_o 153._o of_o the_o tigurin_n 161._o of_o the_o strasburgians_n f._n 100_o of_o the_o witenbergians_n fol._n 292._o of_o hardenberg_n 297._o and_o of_o engelhard_n fol._n 25._o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr caena_n to_o 2._o f._n 283._o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o flesh_n not_o corporal_a flesh_n be_v my_o body_n can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v of_o substantial_a and_o corporal_a flesh_n which_o he_o have_v again_o l._n the_o relig_n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n and_o in_o subsidio_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 247._o and_o sermon_n
22._o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n only_a witness_n or_o preacher_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 11._o §_o 1._o for_o christ_n give_v not_o this_o power_n proper_o to_o man_n but_o to_o his_o word_n whereof_o he_o mad_a man_n minister_n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 5._o sect_n 27._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o nether_a loose_v they_o can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v pastor_n nor_o doctor_n can_v proper_o bind_v or_o loose_v any_o or_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o any_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o indeed_o so_o proper_a as_o he_o communicate_v this_o glory_n with_o none_o at_o all_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 9_o to_o 8._o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v not_o give_v proper_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o to_o other_o but_o to_o their_o ministry_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o do_v not_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n but_o the_o gospel_n bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v daneus_fw-la cont._n 4._o c._n 9_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o minister_n that_o do_v only_o declare_v his_o benefit_n towards_o faithful_a man_n not_o as_o such_o that_o work_n and_o effect_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o they_o loose_a or_o forgive_v on_o earth_n be_v loose_v or_o forgive_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v they_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o he_o they_o may_v forgive_v sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o god_n communicate_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n to_o none_o at_o all_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o any_o creature_n that_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o proper_o loose_v any_o that_o they_o forgive_v not_o sin_n but_o only_o declare_v it_o that_o they_o be_v only_a witness_n &_o declarer_n of_o this_o benefit_n that_o virtue_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o man_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o we_o mu_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 5._o v._o 16._o confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o man_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n act_n 19_o v._o 18._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v come_v confess_v and_o declare_v their_o deed_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o can._n 6._o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v that_o sacramental_a confession_n be_v institute_v or_o be_v necessary_a by_o god_n law_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v french_a confession_n art_n 14._o auricular_a confession_n be_v forge_v man_n not_o to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n in_o sathâ—ns_n shop_n it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o man_n willet_n controu_fw-fr 14._o q._n 6._o p._n 736._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o make_v confession_n at_o all_o to_o man_n confessio_fw-la argentinensis_n c._n 20._o nether_a christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n will_v commana_fw-la it_o luther_n in_o postilla_fw-la epiphaniae_fw-la god_n require_v not_o this_o confession_n to_o man_n serm._n de_fw-fr 10._o leprosis_fw-la tom_n 7._o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v forbid_v caluin_n in_o refutat_fw-la cathalani_n the_o lawmade_a of_o auricular_a devilish_a law_n of_o confession_n devilish_a confession_n be_v devilish_a it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a corruption_n if_o you_o search_v into_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n jewel_n defence_n apology_n part_n 2._o c._n 6._o divis_fw-la 1._o thus_o much_o only_o we_o say_v that_o private_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o minister_n be_v nether_a command_v by_o christ_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o command_v that_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o man_n and_o tell_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n do_v confess_v their_o sin_n that_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o confess_v to_o man_n that_o nether_a christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n command_v it_o that_o god_n require_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v be_v a_o devilish_a law_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o of_o satan_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o grace._n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 2._o tim._n 1._o v._n 6._o i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o resuscitate_a the_o grace_n hand_n grace_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n act_n 8._o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o when_o simon_n have_v see_v that_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 23._o can._n 4._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o holy_a ordination_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v be_v he_o accurse_v et_fw-fr ib._n c._n 3._o say_v that_o by_o holy_a order_n grace_n be_v give_v protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o 2._o tim._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o cit_fw-la the_o question_n be_v whether_o grace_n hand_n not_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v give_v by_o the_o external_a sign_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o which_o question_n i_o answer_v as_o often_o as_o minister_n be_v order_v they_o be_v commend_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v grace_n be_v obtain_v of_o god_n for_o they_o but_o not_o give_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sign_n the_o same_o caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 15._o luke_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o for_o son_n to_o himself_o but_o of_o especial_a gift_n in_o c._n 6._o v._n 6._o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o comely_a and_o seemly_o rite_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o of_o itself_o any_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n but_o the_o force_n and_o effect_n depend_v of_o god_n alone_o beza_n apologia_fw-la altera_fw-la cont_n sainctem_fw-la vol._n 2._o p._n 325._o in_o the_o ministry_n the_o ceremony_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v not_o make_v a_o minister_n as_o you_o very_o ignorant_o use_v to_o urge_v but_o testify_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v already_o make_v and_o l._n quaest_n &_o respon_n vol._n 3._o pag._n 347._o we_o must_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o who_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v so_o put_v as_o it_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o their_o function_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v they_o who_o think_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o minister_n as_o brentius_n in_o apol._n pro_fw-la confess_v writemberg_n c._n de_fw-la ordine_fw-la herbrandus_fw-la disput_fw-la 11._o beurlinus_n in_o refutat_fw-la soti_fw-la c._n 67._o conciliabulum_fw-la parisiens_fw-la an._n 1565._o artic_a 7._o and_o much_o more_o they_o who_o forbid_v imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o pseudosynodus_fw-la dordracensis_fw-la an._n 1574._o art_n 23._o in_o these_o word_n the_o brethren_n conclude_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v to_o forbid_v imposition_n of_o hand_n forbid_v be_v omit_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o it_o have_v no_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n but_o that_o the_o effect_n be_v of_o god_n alone_o that_o by_o it_o pastor_n be_v not_o make_v yea_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o but_o to_o be_v omit_v art_fw-la iv_o whether_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 8._o v._n 16._o and_o 17._o for_o he_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v baptize_v hand_n impose_v upon_o the_o baptize_v upon_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o be_v only_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n then_o do_v they_o impose_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 19_o v._n 5._o and_o 6._o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o when_o paul_n have_v impose_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v
more_o in_o my_o latin_a book_n art_n 6._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o every_o one_o and_o whosoever_o dimiss_v his_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o other_o commit_v advoutrie_n that_o a_o woman_n part_v from_o husband_n must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n or_o remain_v unmarried_a that_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n so_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v that_o man_n can_v separate_v those_o who_o god_n have_v join_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o who_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n marry_v a_o other_o do_v not_o commit_v advoutrie_n that_o one_o may_v marry_v again_o for_o advoutrie_n for_o malicious_a forsake_v for_o denial_n of_o coningall_a duty_n for_o incitation_n to_o wickedness_n for_o leprosy_n that_o whoredom_n dissolve_v marriage_n that_o one_o may_v have_v ten_o or_o more_o fugitive_a wife_n at_o once_o that_o if_o the_o mistress_n will_v not_o the_o maid_n may_v be_v call_v art_fw-la vii_o whether_o they_o who_o lie_v a_o die_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 5._o v._o 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o preiste_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoil_v oil_n the_o sick_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n shall_v lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 14._o can._n 2._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a anoil_n of_o the_o sick_a give_v not_o grace_n nor_o remit_v sin_n nor_o lighten_v the_o sick_a but_o that_o be_v now_o cease_v as_o if_o in_o old_a time_n be_v have_v be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o cure_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v confessio_fw-la saxonica_n art_n 19_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v extreme_a oil_n not_o to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n unction_n be_v now_o a_o spectacle_n full_a of_o superstition_n confess_v heluet._n c._n 19_o call_v it_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n et_fw-la confess_v writemberg_n a_o unprofitable_a and_o idle_a ceremony_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la c._n 19_o §_o 18._o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o anoil_a of_o the_o sick_a to_o wit_n a_o histrionical_a hypocrisy_n it_o pertain_v not_o now_o to_o us._n beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 7._o sect_n 11._o the_o sacrament_n of_o anoil_v be_v idle_a and_o vain_a and_o now_o altogether_o superstitious_a hospinian_n part_n 2._o histor_n f._n 23._o the_o priest_n be_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o anoile_v those_o that_o die_v for_o that_o be_v superstitious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o those_o shall_fw-mi lie_v a_o die_a be_v to_o be_v anoiled_a with_o oil_n and_o it_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o this_o anoil_a pertain_v not_o to_o we_o that_o it_o be_v hypocrisy_n a_o idle_a and_o vain_a ceremony_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v of_o equal_a virtue_n with_o we_o scripture_n express_o denieth._n hebr._n 10._o v._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o new_a sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n shadow_n of_o the_o new_a come_v not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n coloss_n 2._o vers_fw-la 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o part_n of_o a_o festival_n day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n christ_n catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 7._o cap._n 2._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o very_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n but_o because_o they_o be_v other_o ceremony_n and_o either_o rite_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 39_o paul_n express_o teach_v law_n equal_a to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n which_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o us._n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 19_o for_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o both_o people_n be_v equal_a lutherus_n l._n de_fw-la captivit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 75._o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o new_a sacrament_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o old_a sacrament_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 14._o §_o 23._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o more_o honourable_o of_o they_o then_o of_o these_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o us._n whatsoever_o he_o give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o the_o jew_n in_o old_a time_n receive_v in_o they_o what_o virtue_n we_o have_v the_o same_o also_o they_o feel_v in_o they_o beza_n ad_fw-la repetit_fw-la sanctis_fw-la c._n 8._o p._n 30._o unless_o with_o the_o apostle_n you_o make_v the_o old_a sacrament_n the_o same_o indeed_o there_o will_v be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o false_a god_n of_o martion_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n differ_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a as_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n differ_v from_o the_o image_n or_o from_o the_o body_n itself_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o in_o substance_n they_o be_v the_o same_o be_v equal_a do_v not_o differ_v that_o what_o virtue_n we_o receive_v in_o our_o sacrament_n the_o jew_n feel_v the_o same_o in_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n do_v evident_o demonstrate_v how_o different_o protestant_n think_v of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o priest_n forgive_v sin_n that_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v confess_v to_o man_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n that_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o one_o wife_n be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v a_o other_o that_o those_o who_o lie_v a_o die_a be_v to_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n that_o our_o sacrament_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a law_n all_o which_o be_v deny_v of_o protestant_n they_o also_o show_v that_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n also_o keep_v their_o old_a custom_n and_o steal_v from_o priest_n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n steal_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o confess_v sin_n to_o man_n from_o the_o baptize_v they_o steal_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o from_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n virtue_n to_o give_v grace_n from_o matrimony_n also_o they_o steal_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o indissolubilitie_n thereof_o from_o those_o that_o die_v their_o anoil_a and_o from_o all_o our_o sacrament_n their_o excellency_n and_o virtue_n above_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o touch_v faith_n chapter_n xii_o of_o faith_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n i_o hon._n 6._o v._n 28._o 29._o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o work_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v act._n 16._o vers_fw-la 30._o the_o jailer_n say_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o hilas_n master_n what_o must_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v but_o they_o say_v do_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v believe_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n james_n 2._o v._o 19_o thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 30._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o man_n wherewith_o he_o beleive_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v a_o active_a and_o free_a work_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n to_o 2._o fol._n 71._o faith_n be_v no_o
work_n work_n faith_n be_v no_o work_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 29._o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o christ_n speak_v improper_o when_o he_o call_v faith_n a_o work_n beza_n ib._n they_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a who_o out_o of_o this_o place_n do_v infer_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justif_a c._n 17._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n tilenus_n in_o syntagmate_n c._n 40._o but_o nether_a if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o can_v faith_n be_v call_v a_o work_n conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n or_o a_o divine_a work_n that_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o work_n that_o they_o be_v ridiculous_a who_o say_v faith_n be_v a_o work_n that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n art_fw-la ii_o whether_o faith_n beleive_v any_o thing_n beside_o god_n promise_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 17._o v._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o we_o know_v thou_o god_n faith_n know_v god_n and_o christ_n beleive_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o creation_n beleive_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_a true_a to_o god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n rom._n 10._o vers_fw-la 9_o for_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v hebr._n 11._o v._o 3._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o joan._n 5._o v._n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o beleive_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 12._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o justify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o trust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n forgive_a sin_n for_o christ_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o genes_n 15._o to_o 6._o f._n 178._o sure_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o promise_n i'faith_o nothing_o but_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n postilla_fw-la in_o epist_n dom._n 3._o aduentus_fw-la fol._n 31._o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o firm_a constant_a perseverant_fw-la trust_v far_o from_o all_o doubt_n and_o waver_a of_o god_n grace_n and_o good_a will_n to_o endure_v for_o ever_o grace_n a_o trust_n of_o god_n grace_n melancthon_n in_o coloss_n 1._o faith_n signify_v not_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n for_o such_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n but_o a_o assent_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustan_n art_n 4._o to_o believe_v trust_n nothing_o but_o a_o full_a trust_n in_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o full_a trust_n of_o mind_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n of_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o out_o of_o they_o to_o promise_v undoubted_o to_o himself_o god_n grace_n salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ._n again_o there_o be_v one_o only_o and_o the_o same_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o save_v to_o wit_n the_o only_a promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o free_a pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o for_o christ_n gerlachius_n disput_fw-la 17._o to_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n proper_o and_o special_o so_o term_v than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 22._o other_o do_v err_v in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n faith_n god_n whole_a word_n not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o make_v the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n bucer_n in_o 1._o timoth._n 4._o v._o 15._o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o salvation_n get_v by_o christ_n beza_n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o v._n 15._o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n in_o confess_v 4._o sect_n 5._o faith_n be_v not_o that_o wherewith_o only_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o faith_n c._n 7._o sect_n 8._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n reveal_v by_o god_n but_o a_o certain_a testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o in_o brevi_fw-la confess_v p._n 82._o that_o indeed_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v faith_n so_o much_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o wit_n when_o a_o man_n certain_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o life_n everlasting_a do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o himself_o zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 172._o what_o other_o thing_n be_v faith_n than_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n conceive_v of_o the_o free_a good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n serranus_n count_v hayum_n part_n 3._o p._n 211._o faith_n be_v whole_o about_o the_o promise_n the_o like_a have_v caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 8._o and_o de_fw-la vera_fw-la reform_v p._n 318._o and_o other_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o that_o be_v justify_v faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ_n jesus_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o that_o wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o sacred_a history_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v thing_n reveal_v of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v all_o about_o the_o promise_n have_v no_o other_o object_n then_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o trust_n of_o grace_n nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n of_o salvation_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v justify_v faith_n or_o profit_v any_o man_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 31._o and_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v save_v to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n save_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n 1._o joan._n 4._o ver_fw-la 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n the_o like_a be_v 1._o joan._n 5._o v._n 5._o and_o rom._n 10._o v._n 9_o cit_fw-la in_o the_o former_a article_n math._n 16._o v._n 17._o when_o s._n peter_n have_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bariona_fw-la act._n 8._o v._n 37._o when_o s._n philip_n have_v say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o hart_n thou_o may_v he_o answer_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v card._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la cap._n 8._o this_o faith_n which_o regard_v christ_n divinity_n be_v that_o which_o give_v justice_n and_o life_n everlasting_a protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 5_o post_n pasca_fw-la fol._n 263._o here_o we_o none_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n help_v none_o see_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o that_o will_v help_v none_o f._n 260._o what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o heaven_n equal_o with_o god_n for_o this_o many_o other_o believe_v in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 5._o f._n 346._o it_o be_v a_o feign_a faith_n which_o faith_n belief_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o feign_a faith_n hear_v of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o redemption_n and_o apprehend_v these_o thing_n hear_v hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v august_n art_n 4._o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o any_o whatsoever_o but_o a_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o wherewith_o we_o believe_v christ_n or_o that_o
there_o be_v a_o christ_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o he_o whole_a eleven_o chapter_n put_v the_o object_n of_o it_o diverse_a and_o manifold_a but_o faith_n can_v nor_o must_v not_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o all_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o joan._n 2._o to_o 4._o many_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o raise_v from_o death_n but_o this_o faith_n justifi_v not_o sadeel_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la artic._n abiurat_n 33._o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v death_n rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o this_o historical_a faith_n will_v not_o save_v i_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n as_o also_o because_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o catholic_a or_o as_o they_o speak_v historical_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v general_o to_o all_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o likewise_o because_o they_o will_v have_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v only_o a_o special_a trust_n which_o every_o elect_a man_n have_v of_o god_n favour_n towards_o himself_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n make_v god_n to_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o god_n that_o it_o make_v man_n bless_v be_v that_o which_o suffici_v to_o baptism_n and_o which_o give_v life_n catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n help_v none_o that_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v believe_v be_v a_o feign_a faith_n that_o it_o be_v no_o justify_v faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v christ_n or_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o art_fw-la iv_o whether_o justify_v faith_n be_v one_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n ephes_n 4._o v._n 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o faith_n be_v buâ—_n one_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 5._o there_o be_v not_o many_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o formal_a object_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v believe_v protestant_n express_o deny_v scharpe_a de_fw-fr justif_n contr._n 1_o justify_v faith_n according_a to_o twoefould_v faith_n be_v twoefould_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v twoe_o fold_n one_o of_o infant_n a_o other_o of_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o infant_n can_v neither_o have_v knowledge_n nor_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o man_n it_o have_v yet_o infant_n have_v their_o notion_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n polanus_fw-la 2._o part_n thes_n do_fw-mi de_fw-fr fide_fw-la p._n 611._o infant_n albeit_o man_n infant_n have_v a_o different_a faith_n from_o man_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o all_o point_v that_o man_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o organ_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o it_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v immediate_o in_o they_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o strength_n for_o their_o justification_n caluin_n 4._o institut_fw-la cap._n 16._o §_o 19_o i_o will_v not_o rash_o say_v that_o infant_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o et_fw-fr §_o 21._o if_o have_v receive_v baptism_n they_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n god_n renew_v they_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o which_o himself_o alone_o know_v beza_n in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 186._o faith_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n twoefould_v one_o wherewith_o christ_n be_v know_v in_o common_a and_o as_o it_o be_v general_o to_o wit_n wherewith_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophety_n write_v of_o he_o which_o faith_n be_v sometime_o give_v even_o to_o the_o reprobate_n a_o other_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 402._o the_o learnede_a divine_n of_o our_o age_n do_v not_o say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v actual_o infuse_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o infant_n but_o only_o some_o begin_n thereof_o and_o as_o it_o be_v some_o seed_n or_o root_n wherefore_o jacobus_n andreae_n ib._n fol._n 403._o say_v your_o worship_n if_o i_o have_v well_o understand_v you_o discourse_v of_o a_o double_a kind_n of_o faith_n whereof_o faith_n a_o double_a kind_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o be_v join_v with_o understanding_n the_o other_o be_v esteem_v of_o you_o like_v to_o seed_n kemnice_n in_o 2._o part_n exam._n council_n trid._n p._n 92._o deni_v that_o infant_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o man_n have_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n which_o say_v he_o we_o nether_a well_o understand_v nor_o can_v express_v by_o word_n what_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o call_v it_o faith_n because_o scripture_n call_v that_o instrument_n wherewith_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v get_v faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n as_o plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n as_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o baptism_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v twoefould_v that_o infant_n have_v some_o thing_n correspondent_a to_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o man_n have_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o a_o manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v only_o a_o beginning_n root_n or_o seed_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o have_v in_o steed_n of_o of_o our_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o twoefould_a faith_n one_o with_o understanding_n a_o othet_n without_o that_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n of_o infant_n a_o other_o of_o man_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a a_o other_o of_o reprobat_n art_fw-la v._o whether_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n math._n 16._o v._n 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o ghost_n faith_n not_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o corint_fw-la 12._o v._n 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 3._o v._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n lib._n 8._o princip_n cap._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o error_n that_o any_o can_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o only_o humane_a faith_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n contr._n 1._o q._n 4._o c._n 1._o we_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n know_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v historical_a faith_n by_o the_o ghost_n all_o article_n may_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o know_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o without_o internal_a light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o many_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n do_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 2._o fol._n 89._o the_o papist_n define_v justify_v faith_n that_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o faith_n the_o devil_n have_v the_o same_o say_v melancthon_n and_o beza_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n and_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o devil_n may_v have_v the_o same_o catholic_a or_o as_o they_o speak_v historical_a faith_n wherewith_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v believe_v which_o christian_n have_v whereupon_o thus_o write_v pareus_n in_o gal._n 3._o lection_n 32._o without_o trust_n it_o will_v be_v only_o historical_a faith_n which_o even_o hypocrite_n have_v yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o none_o can_v call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o good_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o can_v judge_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n te_fw-la believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o
god_n word_n to_o be_v true_a but_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v believe_v so_o much_o art_fw-la vi_o whether_o faith_n be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n charity_n faith_n be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n ibid._n ver_fw-la 2._o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o 1._o corint_fw-la 2._o v._n 12._o we_o believe_v s._n paul_n not_o caluin_n that_o these_o faith_n hope_n charity_n be_v three_o they_o be_v three_o they_o be_v distinct_a they_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n of_o faith_n a_o other_o of_o hope_n a_o other_o of_o charity_n protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o fall_v relig_n c._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la to_o 2._o but_o who_o charity_n i'faith_o all_o one_o with_o hope_n and_o charity_n understand_v not_o that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n to_o wit_n this_o trust_n in_o god_n will_v be_v force_v to_o let_v pass_v many_o knot_n in_o scripture_n unloose_a again_o if_o hope_n save_v and_o faith_n save_v faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o soon_o after_o faith_n and_o charity_n must_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n nether_a let_v here_o any_o merueill_n and_o fear_n that_o these_o three_o theological_a virtue_n be_v confound_v of_o us._n sure_o we_o have_v learn_v this_o out_o of_o scripture_n that_o unless_o every_o one_o of_o these_o virtue_n be_v each_o other_o it_o be_v quite_o nothing_o much_o less_o a_o virtue_n et_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n faith_n be_v hope_n and_o trust_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la luther_n f._n 397._o the_o same_o nature_n and_o of_o spring_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n yea_o both_o these_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o to_o 4._o and_o general_o all_o protestant_n confound_v faith_n with_o hope_n in_o that_o they_o say_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o art_n 14._o that_o faith_n be_v trust_v and_o trust_v either_o be_v strong_a hope_n or_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v p._n martyr_n there_o teach_v differ_v not_o from_o hope_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v three_o thing_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v confound_v that_o each_o one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o other_o art_fw-la vii_o whether_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o and_o now_o there_o remain_v faith_n hope_n charity_n charity_n i'faith_o less_o than_o charity_n these_o there_o but_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n catholik_o express_o deny_v s._n thomas_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o these_o three_o remain_v now_o but_o charity_n be_v great_a than_o all_o protestant_n express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la augustana_n c._n the_o discrim_n ciborum_fw-la in_o melancthon_n to_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justice_n by_o faith_n must_v be_v eminent_a in_o work_n faith_n above_o work_n the_o church_n that_o faith_n which_o beleive_v sin_n to_o be_v remit_v for_o christ_n be_v place_v far_o above_o work_n et_fw-fr c._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la among_o good_a work_n the_o chief_a and_o high_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n itself_o tindal_n in_o fox_n p._n 1144._o we_o can_v show_v unto_o god_n no_o great_a gift_n the_o divine_a of_o all_o god_n gift_n honour_n then_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o perkins_n in_o hebr._n 11._o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o divine_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n gift_n peter_n martyr_n in_o locis_fw-la clas_fw-la 3._o c._n 3._o §_o 6._o i'faith_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n surpass_v by_o many_o degree_n other_o work_n luther_n in_o galat._n 3._o to_o 5._o fol._n 346._o if_o charity_n be_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o dote_v straight_o way_n i_o be_o force_v to_o think_v that_o charity_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o i_o lose_v christ_n in_o c._n 4._o fol._n 382._o who_o so_o teach_v faith_n as_o they_o attribute_v more_o to_o charity_n then_o to_o faith_n they_o great_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o wicked_o deprave_v his_o word_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babil_n to_o 2._o chief_a the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a f._n 74._o faith_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o all_o work_n postilla_fw-la in_o feria_n s._n joannis_n fol._n 93._o whatsoever_o the_o gospel_n teach_v or_o command_v of_o work_n it_o so_o teach_v and_o command_v as_o it_o make_v faith_n the_o chief_a et_fw-la in_o dom._n quinquagesim_n f._n 207._o charity_n more_o noble_a than_o charity_n faith_n be_v more_o worthy_a better_a and_o more_o noble_a than_o charity_n herbrandus_fw-la in_o compendio_fw-la theol._n loco_fw-la de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la faith_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o hard_a worship_n which_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 9_o faith_n have_v the_o first_o and_o high_a degree_n amongst_o all_o good_n reineccius_n to_o 4._o armaturae_fw-la c._n 18._o yea_o faith_n be_v great_a than_o charity_n great_a than_o charity_n above_o charity_n charity_n caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 13._o if_o we_o sift_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o compare_v they_o faith_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v superior_a in_o many_o point_n yea_o charity_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o thessalon_n 1._o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o without_o doubt_v the_o effect_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o cause_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v great_a them_z faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v place_v above_o work_n be_v great_a noble_a better_a than_o charity_n more_o divine_a than_o the_o other_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o charity_n be_v inferior_a to_o faith_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o charity_n or_o good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 12._o v._n 42._o of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o work_n faith_n without_o work_n for_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 13._o v._n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o james_n 2._o v._o 14._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n david_n also_o when_o he_o abuse_v the_o wife_n of_o urias_n and_o procure_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v have_v not_o charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n nor_o towards_o god_n who_o he_o so_o great_o offend_v nor_o s._n peter_n have_v charity_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o deny_v and_o foreswore_v he_o in_o who_o at_o those_o time_n faith_n be_v without_o good_a yea_o with_o very_o evil_a work_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n session_n 6._o cap._n 15._o we_o must_v teach_v that_o by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v lose_v though_o not_o faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contion_n ult._n p._n 695._o who_o think_v that_o true_a faith_n work_n faith_n never_o void_a of_o good_a work_n may_v be_v idle_o or_o void_a of_o good_a work_n do_v believe_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o church_n that_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n jewel_n in_o defense_n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 304._o yea_o say_v faith_n work_n true_a faith_n without_o work_n without_o work_n be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n very_o so_o be_v fire_n without_o heat_n a_o true_a and_o real_a fire_n if_o the_o wicked_a without_o good_a work_n have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n then_o may_v you_o also_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n likewise_o have_v a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n this_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v only_o a_o imaginary_a and_o mathematical_a fantasy_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n 3._o our_o adversary_n teach_v sin_n not_o with_o mortal_a sin_n that_o faith_n may_v be_v with_o mortal_a sin_n c._n 5._o they_o dream_v that_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o mortal_a sin_n c._n the_o resp_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la faith_n without_o good_a work_n be_v hypocrisy_n libre_fw-la
name_n of_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v all_o protestant_n who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n think_v that_o all_o our_o good_a work_n be_v defectuous_a and_o sinful_a for_o in_o this_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o some_o faith_n be_v great_a full_a abundant_a consummate_a in_o hope_n against_o hope_n nor_o weak_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o try_a gold_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o every_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a none_o perfect_a none_o of_o any_o worth_n or_o value_n every_o one_o need_v pardon_n be_v sin_n be_v defile_v with_o many_o spot_n worse_o than_o the_o law_n require_v lame_a pollute_a defile_v with_o infidelity_n like_o a_o most_o filthy_a leprous_a and_o scabby_a hand_n and_o not_o true_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n art_fw-la viii_o whether_o faith_n be_v consummate_v or_o perfect_v by_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 2._o v._o 22._o see_v thou_o that_o faith_n do_v work_v with_o his_o work_n work_n faith_n perfect_v by_o work_n and_o by_o work_n the_o faith_n be_v consummate_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o quaest_n 4._o artic_a 3._o charity_n be_v call_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o by_o charity_n the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v perfect_v and_o form_v protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 296._o the_o true_a gospel_n be_v that_o work_n faith_n work_v no_o perfection_n of_o faith_n or_o charity_n be_v not_o the_o ornament_n or_o perfection_n of_o faith_n bullinger_n decade_n 3_o serm._n 9_o that_o opinion_n be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o a_o christian_a which_o affirm_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o work_n that_o be_v that_o by_o work_n be_v supply_v that_o which_o want_v to_o faith_n caluin_n in_o jacob_n 2._o v._n 22._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v perfect_v work_n faith_n not_o perfect_v by_o work_n by_o work_n not_o that_o it_o take_v it_o perfection_n thence_o but_o because_o thereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a the_o same_o say_v other_o protestant_n common_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v consummate_v or_o perfect_v by_o work_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o adorn_v or_o perfect_v by_o work_n that_o work_n do_v not_o perfect_a faith_n that_o faith_n take_v not_o her_o perfection_n from_o work_n art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v only_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n luc._n 7._o v._n 50._o and_o he_o jesus_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o faith_n safe_a faith_n make_v safe_a have_v make_v thou_o safe_a go_v in_o peace_n rom._n 1._o c._n 17._o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v galat._n 3_o life_n give_v life_n hebr._n 10._o &_o abacuc_n 2._o rom._n 3._o v._n 30._o for_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o justifi_v circuncision_n justifi_v justifi_v by_o faith_n and_o prepuce_fw-la by_o faith_n c._n 5._o v._n 1._o be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n let_v we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n act._n 26._o vers_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o ver_fw-la 16._o we_o also_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v save_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ephes_n 2._o v._n 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n catholik_o express_o deny_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 17._o let_v we_o prove_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o as_o our_o adversary_n will_v a_o bare_a and_o sole_a apprehension_n of_o justice_n but_o a_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o have_v virtue_n of_o justify_v protestant_n express_o affirm_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 557._o we_o say_v that_o sin_n forgiveness_n i'faith_o only_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o forgiveness_n be_v remit_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o mean_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o say_v that_o only_a faith_n make_v a_o man_n certain_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n de_fw-fr providet_fw-la c._n 6._o to_o 1._o f._n 371._o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n whereas_o they_o proceed_v only_o from_o god_n election_n and_o liberality_n and_o faith_n follow_v the_o election_n so_o that_o who_o have_v it_o may_v know_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v et_fw-la in_o rom._n 8._o to_o 4._o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o election_n not_o faith_n save_v not_o save_v not_o faith_n but_o because_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o elect_a it_o be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n which_o pertain_v to_o election_n sutclif_n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 6._o the_o justice_n wherewith_o we_o be_v just_a we_o justification_n depend_v of_o no_o act_n of_o we_o before_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o any_o temporal_a act_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o be_v then_o indeed_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o believe_v the_o like_a have_v perkins_n in_o serie_fw-la causarum_fw-la c._n 57_o abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsoni_fw-la c._n 4._o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o before_o god_n we_o be_v actuallie_o justify_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o justification_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o eternity_n faith_n persuade_v we_o of_o our_o justification_n who_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o reveal_v and_o manifest_v but_o in_o due_a time_n piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o loco_fw-la 8._o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o mean_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n impute_v justice_n to_o we_o or_o remit_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v they_o who_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o article_n deny_v that_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n for_o that_o show_v that_o in_o their_o opinion_n faith_n have_v no_o other_o function_n in_o justification_n then_o to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o make_v we_o certain_a thereof_o and_o perhaps_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o both_o call_v faith_n a_o apprehension_n of_o justice_n and_o define_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o god_n will_v towards_o we_o as_o caluin_n do_v 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 6._o and_o in_o cathecismo_n c._n defy_v or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n as_o do_v bucer_n and_o beza_n cite_v art_n 2._o for_o knowledge_n or_o persuasion_n do_v no_o way_n cause_v the_o thing_n but_o only_o make_v we_o certain_a of_o it_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n that_o faith_n make_v we_o safe_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o we_o be_v actual_o justify_v from_o all_o eternity_n that_o our_o justification_n depend_v of_o no_o temporal_a act_n of_o we_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v then_o reveal_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n impute_v justice_n to_o we_o that_o sin_n to_o be_v remit_v by_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n to_o be_v make_v certain_a by_o faith_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v remit_v art_fw-la xv._o whether_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n marc._n 16._o v._n 16._o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o shall_v be_v condemn_v salvation_n i'faith_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n joan._n 3._o v._n 18._o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v already_o judge_v because_o he_o beleive_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n et_fw-la v._n 36._o he_o that_o be_v incredulous_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v justification_n and_o justification_n life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o hebr._n 11._o v._o 6._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o without_o faith_n none_o be_v ever_o justify_v protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n cont._n 12._o q._n 5._o p._n 574._o christ_n dwell_v in_o infant_n by_o his_o justification_n not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n the_o same_o he_o repeat_v contr._n 13._o q._n 1._o p._n 592._o et_fw-fr cont._n 12._o cit_fw-la p._n 569._o infant_n have_v nether_a faith_n nor_o charity_n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 3._o baptism_n infuse_v not_o faith_n or_o any_o
whether_o faith_n be_v alone_o and_o without_o good_a work_n can_v justify_v scripture_n express_o denieth._n james_n 2._o v._o 14._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n but_o have_v not_o work_n shall_v faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o v._o 24._o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v i'faith_o alone_o do_v not_o justify_v nor_o save_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o same_o prove_v the_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a catholik_o express_o deny_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o faith_n do_v not_o perfect_o unite_v to_o christ_n nor_o make_v a_o livelie_a member_n of_o he_o unless_o to_o it_o be_v adjoin_v hope_n and_o charity_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v confessio_fw-la belgica_n art_n 24._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o also_o before_o we_o have_v do_v any_o good_a work_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2_o to_o 5._o fol._n 310._o this_o faith_n do_v justify_v before_o work_n justify_v before_o work_n and_o without_o charity_n fol._n 312._o it_o be_v a_o error_n and_o impiety_n to_o say_v that_o infuse_v faith_n do_v not_o justify_v unless_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o justify_v faith_n without_o charity_n do_v justify_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n et_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la to_o 1._o f._n 371._o unless_o faith_n be_v without_o any_o even_o the_o least_o work_n it_o do_v not_o justify_v nay_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—aâ—th_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la lutheran_n c._n 3_o we_o reject_v and_o condemn_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v without_o good_a work_n and_o so_o good_a needful_a the_o presence_n of_o work_n be_v not_o needful_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o justification_n and_o that_o without_o their_o presence_n a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v scripturae_fw-la part_n 2._o tractat_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v false_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v never_o without_o good_a work_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o actual_a and_o not_o only_o potential_a presence_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o justification_n again_o god_n justifi_v the_o impious_a even_o not_o work_v therefore_o in_o justification_n good_a work_n do_v not_o only_o not_o cooperate_v but_o nether_a be_v they_o present_v schlusselbug_v to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n pag._n 837._o our_o proposition_n justifi_v faith_n without_o work_n justifi_v remain_v strange_a that_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o justification_n of_o a_o wicked_a sinner_n be_v without_o all_o good_a work_n actual_o present_a wigandus_n in_o schlusselburg_n lib._n cit_fw-la p._n 792._o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v first_o and_o then_o work_v follow_v albeit_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o time_n for_o luther_n sentence_n be_v certain_a faith_n justifi_v before_o it_o do_v good_a work_n et_fw-fr p._n 764._o the_o absence_n of_o our_o good_a work_n do_v justification_n absence_n of_o work_n hinder_v not_o justification_n not_o hinder_v god_n to_o impute_v justice_n by_o christ_n author_n de_fw-fr justif_a to_o 5._o doctrinae_fw-la jesuit_n p._n 241._o the_o holy_a scripture_n describe_v many_o justify_v in_o who_o be_v no_o good_a work_n see_v but_o only_a faith_n again_o these_o and_o the_o like_a example_n do_v clear_o show_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n faith_n be_v true_o without_o good_a work_n and_o that_o it_o so_o void_a of_o good_a work_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n and_o receave_v remission_n of_o sin_n see_v more_o of_o their_o like_a say_n hereafter_o cap._n 14._o art_n 12._o for_o the_o same_o believe_v as_o well_o the_o lutheran_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o justification_n as_o caluinist_n who_o teach_v that_o justification_n of_o faith_n remain_v in_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o most_o grievous_a sin_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n profit_v not_o save_v not_o be_v dead_a that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o save_v with_o faith_n only_o the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v before_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n without_o and_o before_o charity_n without_o even_o the_o least_o good_a work_n without_o good_a work_n actual_o present_a without_o the_o presence_n of_o good_a work_n that_o in_o justification_n good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o present_v that_o many_o be_v justify_v in_o who_o no_o good_a work_n be_v see_v that_o faith_n void_a of_o good_a work_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n and_o receave_v remission_n of_o sin_n art_fw-la xviii_o whether_o faith_n do_v justify_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n or_o as_o it_o beleive_v or_o know_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 17._o v._n 3._o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n 1._o joan._n c._n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o whosoever_o beleive_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n v._n 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o beleive_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 4._o v._n 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o to_o justice_n c._n 10._o vers_fw-la 9_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o thy_o hart_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 6._o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o justice_n whilst_o stir_v up_o and_o holpen_v by_o god_n grace_n conceave_a faith_n by_o hear_v they_o be_v free_o move_v to_o god_n believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v and_o promise_v protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n controu_fw-fr 19_o pag._n 983._o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o petition_n faith_n justifi_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n as_o it_o be_v a_o belief_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o petition_n the_o work_n of_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o believe_v only_o it_o justifi_v not_o field_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles_n c._n 44._o special_a faith_n have_v sundry_a act_n but_o to_o this_o purpose_n special_o two_o the_o one_o by_o way_n of_o petition_n humble_o entreat_v for_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n the_o other_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o comfortable_a assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o persuasion_n that_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v desire_v faith_n by_o her_o first_o act_n obtain_v and_o work_v our_o justification_n by_o her_o second_o act_n she_o do_v not_o active_o justify_v but_o find_v the_o thing_n do_v certifi_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la relig_n cap._n de_fw-fr merito_fw-la faith_n in_o confidence_n as_o it_o be_v a_o trust_v a_o confidence_n scripture_n be_v take_v many_o way_n first_o for_o belief_n then_o for_o steadfastness_n next_o for_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o of_o this_o only_a it_o must_v be_v underdoost_n that_o faith_n save_v respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la f._n 507._o to_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o assent_n bring_v any_o comfort_n security_n peace_n tranquillity_n or_o salvation_n to_o our_o soul_n be_v false_a and_o most_o foolish_a hemingius_n in_o enchirid._n class_n 1._o pag._n 109._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o be_v save_v by_o only_a knowledge_n whereupon_o every_o one_o see_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ._n lobechius_n disput_fw-la 22._o save_v faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v not_o by_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o trust_n in_o the_o will_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o end_n or_o object_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v other_o protestant_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o word_n relate_v before_o art_n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o also_o because_o they_o teach_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherewith_o we_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a trust_n or_o confidence_n wherewith_o every_o elect_a faithful_a man_n assure_v himself_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o include_v this_o trust_n hereupon_o confessio_fw-la saxon._n c._n 4._o say_v by_o faith_n be_v signify_v a_o trust_n rest_v trust_n protestant's_n faith_n be_v trust_n on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v repeat_v c._n 7._o &_o 16._o luther_n praef._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n to_o 5._o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n ministri_fw-la saxonici_fw-la in_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n fol._n 30._o i'faith_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o understand_v to_o be_v trust_n rely_v upon_o christ._n zuinglius_fw-la respon_n
ad_fw-la confess_v lutheri_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 506._o i'faith_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o a_o certain_a and_o solid_a trust_n in_o god_n only_o caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la concilij_fw-la 6._o can._n 12._o it_o please_v not_o the_o reverend_a father_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o trust_n wherewith_o we_o embrace_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n remit_v sin_n for_o christ_n but_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n other_o but_o as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v in_o 1._o cor._n 13._o hope_n differ_v not_o from_o trust_n so_o far_o as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o their_o justify_n faith_n be_v not_o belief_n but_o hope_v the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o faith_n justifi_v as_o it_o beleive_v god_n as_o it_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o it_o beleive_v christ_n to_o have_v rise_v from_o death_n as_o it_o beleive_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n justifi_v not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n or_o dersuasion_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o assent_n it_o bring_v no_o good_a to_o our_o soul_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o petition_n or_o trust_v art_fw-la xix_o whether_o faith_n itself_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 4._o ver_fw-la 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v repute_v he_o other_o faith_n impute_v to_o abraham_n to_o justice_n and_o to_o other_o to_o justice_n v._o 5._o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o yet_o beleive_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o impious_a his_o faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n v._o 9_o we_o say_v that_o unto_o abraham_n faith_n be_v repute_v to_o justice_n the_o same_o be_v gal._n 3._o v._n 6._o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 4._o v._n 3._o that_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o abraham_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 17._o that_o itself_o be_v judge_v justice_n and_o therefore_o faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v justice_n but_o faith_n itself_o in_o christ_n be_v justice_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o galat._n 3._o tom_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o our_o justice_n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 4._o vers_fw-la 3._o cit_fw-la nether_a be_v they_o to_o be_v justice_n act_n of_o faith_n not_o impute_v to_o justice_n hear_v who_o so_o expound_v this_o sentence_n that_o they_o take_v faith_n mean_v by_o paul_n to_o be_v a_o act_n as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n god_n impute_v to_o justice_n that_o act_n of_o abraham_n wherewith_o he_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o account_v it_o for_o justice_n beza_n in_o brevi_fw-la confess_v vol._n 1._o theol._n p._n 81._o paul_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o line_n by_o it_o alone_o that_o be_v be_v happy_a not_o as_o if_o faith_n proper_o be_v our_o justice_n or_o life_n but_o because_o by_o only_a faith_n we_o embrace_v christ_n and_o sure_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o justice_n and_o life_n sadeel_v ad_fw-la art_n abiurat_n 44._o not_o the_o act_n or_o work_v of_o our_o faith_n not_o belief_n justifi_v not_o that_o be_v our_o belief_n justifi_v us._n piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n l._n 2._o pag._n 119._o it_o be_v unproper_o say_v faith_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o beleiver_n to_o justice_n pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justific_n c._n 17._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v account_v for_o justice_n or_o impute_v to_o justice_n not_o absolute_o but_o relative_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o object_n which_o she_o regard_v and_o apprehend_v that_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o justice_n again_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o justice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v justice_n or_o justification_n in_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o they_o deny_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n see_v they_o say_v it_o be_v so_o vicious_a and_o defectuous_a as_o we_o have_v see_v art_n 12._o the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o very_o believe_v of_o abraham_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o beleiver_n be_v impute_v to_o justice_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o our_o believe_v do_v not_o justify_v we_o that_o the_o act_n of_o abraham_n believe_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o justice_n that_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o our_o justice_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o proper_o justice_n that_o faith_n be_v unproper_o say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o justice_n that_o faith_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o justice_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o by_o faith_n to_o receive_v justice_n which_o be_v so_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xx._n whether_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o just_a scripture_n express_o denieth._n ihon._n 2._o v._o 23._o and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o pasche_n christ_n many_o ill_a man_n believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o festival_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n see_v his_o sign_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o joan._n 12._o v._n 42._o of_o the_o prince_n also_o many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o for_o the_o pharise_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n james_n 2._o v._o 19_o be_v say_v to_o a_o wicked_a beleiver_n thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n l._n 8._o the_o justif_a cap._n 32._o the_o scripture_n evident_o witness_v that_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o without_o charity_n repentance_n and_o other_o virtue_n protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n contion_n ult._n that_o which_o be_v call_v faith_n in_o the_o impious_a faith_n impious_a have_v no_o true_a faith_n or_o those_o who_o profess_v faith_n for_o a_o time_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o either_o bare_a knowledge_n or_o guess_v or_o opinion_n or_o imagination_n or_o a_o image_n of_o faith_n true_a faith_n it_o be_v not_o rainalds_n thes_n 4._o but_o the_o impious_a be_v not_o faithful_a beleiver_n be_v not_o faithful_a nor_o true_a beleiver_n abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsoni_fw-la c._n 15._o do_v they_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v true_a beleiver_n or_o justify_v who_o love_v more_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n then_o of_o god_n yea_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o beleiver_n caluin_n in_o math._n 13._o v._n 20._o we_o must_v know_v that_o none_o be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n but_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n call_v upon_o god_n with_o their_o hart_n et_fw-la 3_o instit_fw-la cap._n 12._o §_o 9_o we_o acknowledge_v only_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a peter_n martyr_n in_o 1._o corinth_n 13._o we_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o those_o true_o the_o foresay_v prince_n do_v not_o believe_v true_o prince_n joan._n 12._o cit_fw-la have_v true_a faith_n et_fw-la in_o rom._n 11._o we_o deny_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr necessit_fw-la fidei_fw-la we_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v rather_o opinion_n than_o faith_n such_o be_v their_o faith_n of_o which_o john_n speak_v c._n 2._o cit_fw-la the_o lord_n do_v not_o approve_v their_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la c._n 2._o to_o 7._o consider_v both_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n judgement_n they_o be_v say_v true_o to_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o believe_v not_o true_o like_o to_o these_o be_v those_o whereof_o john_n 2._o say_v many_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o think_v they_o have_v believe_v true_o but_o christ_n see_v that_o this_o do_v not_o believe_v true_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o again_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o god_n sight_n hypocrisy_n always_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o of_o who_o be_v say_v ihon._n 2._o many_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n expound_v by_o caluin_n 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 12._o by_o gualther_n in_o joan._n 2._o and_o by_o other_o volanus_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n scargam_n pag._n 1069._o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a faith_n et_fw-fr p._n 1071._o of_o this_o faith_n be_v they_o destitute_a who_o be_v say_v of_o john_n to_o have_v believe_v but_o not_o confess_v for_o fear_n of_o
the_o pharise_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o many_o prince_n who_o confess_v not_o christ_n and_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n do_v believe_v in_o christ_n that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n name_n who_o christ_n trust_v not_o that_o a_o evil_a man_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o foresay_v prince_n do_v not_o believe_v have_v not_o true_a faith_n be_v no_o beleiver_n that_o those_o who_o christ_n trust_v not_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a not_o sincere_a but_o hypocrisy_n that_o only_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a be_v feign_v dissemble_a a_o imagination_n or_o image_n of_o faith_n not_o true_a faith_n that_o the_o impious_a be_v not_o faithful_a art_fw-la xxi_o whether_o faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_n scripture_n express_o denieth._n act._n 8._o ver_fw-la 13._o then_o simon_n magus_n also_o himself_o believe_v faith_n simon_n magus_n have_v faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o cleeve_v to_o philippe_n see_v also_o sign_n and_o very_o great_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v he_o be_v astonish_v with_o admiration_n heb._n 6._o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v once_o illuminate_v reprobate_n also_o some_o reprobate_n have_v taste_v also_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v fall_v to_o be_v renew_v again_o to_o penance_n catholik_o express_o deny_v d._n stapleton_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 13._o simon_n magus_n have_v true_a faith_n card._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la justificat_fw-la c._n 14._o faith_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a protestant_n express_o affirm_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 48._o true_a faith_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o the_o elect_a in_o contion_n ult._n in_o no_o reprobate_a true_a faith_n be_v find_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o math._n 19_o tom_n 4._o the_o scripture_n sometime_o all_o simon_n magus_n have_v no_o faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o all_o say_v that_o some_o believe_v who_o profess_a faith_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o as_o appeareth_z of_o simon_n magus_n in_o the_o act_n in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 558._o there_o be_v some_o who_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o as_o be_v judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n caluin_n in_o actor_n 8._o v._n 3._o c._n the_o mind_n of_o simon_n be_v wrap_v in_o dissimulation_n of_o faith_n beza_n count_v illyric_n vol._n 2._o p._n 131._o simon_n magus_n be_v quite_o faithless_a faithless_a be_v quite_o faithless_a in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 379._o indeed_o he_o want_v faith_n indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o volanus_fw-la l._n 3._o cont_n scargam_n p._n 1070._o scarga_n foolish_o attribute_v true_a faith_n to_o simon_n magus_n daneus_fw-la contr._n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la c._n 14._o he_o object_v that_o simon_n magus_n lose_v faith_n and_o that_o other_o apostate_n do_v the_o like_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v true_a faith_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o simon_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o heart_n and_o he_o add_v nether_a make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o luke_n absolute_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o as_o for_o reprobat_n caluin_n 3_o institut_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 11._o none_o be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n elect_n none_o but_o the_o predestinate_a have_v faith_n i'faith_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n but_o they_o who_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n in_o confession_n p._n 106._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n give_v to_o the_o elect_a alone_o beza_n in_o conf._n c._n 4._o sect_n 20._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a alone_o bucer_n in_o matthaei_n 16._o they_o be_v safe_a for_o ever_o who_o once_o have_v get_v true_a faith_n musculus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la titul_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la faith_n in_o christ_n be_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a zanchius_n de_fw-fr praedestinat_n c._n 4._o to_o 7._o the_o reprobate_n never_o true_o reprobate_n never_o believe_v true_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o reprobate_a simon_n magus_n do_v believe_v be_v baptize_v cleeve_v to_o philippe_n and_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o s._n philippe_n that_o even_o they_o who_o can_v be_v recall_v to_o penance_n be_v once_o illuminate_v catholics_n say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o simon_n magus_n do_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o be_v whole_o faithless_a indeed_o want_v faith_n indeed_o believe_v not_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n believe_v only_o with_o mouth_n not_o with_o hart_n that_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v illuminate_v unto_o faith_n that_o reprobate_n never_o true_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n that_o the_o scripture_n absolute_o say_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxii_o whether_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 10._o ver_fw-la 15._o i'faith_o than_o be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v by_o hear_v faith_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 6._o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o justice_n while_o stir_v up_o and_o holpen_v by_o god_n grace_n conceave_a faith_n by_o hear_v they_o be_v free_o move_v to_o god_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la scriptura_fw-la c._n 11._o sect_n 4._o all_o true_a faith_n come_v preacher_n faith_n not_o by_o preacher_n from_o the_o scripture_n not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n again_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n teach_v that_o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o scripture_n only_o not_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n et_fw-fr c._n 13._o sect_n 8._o read_v make_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n et_fw-fr cont._n 145._o cap._n 8._o faith_n rise_v of_o the_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o scripture_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n thus_o expound_v the_o aforesaid_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n right_o understand_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o exegesi_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v mistress_n the_o word_n which_o be_v propose_v may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la cap._n 6._o tom_n 1._o when_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n that_o faith_n be_v hearing_n not_o by_o outward_a hearing_n by_o hear_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o near_o and_o more_o know_a cause_n to_o we_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o outward_a preach_n the_o like_a word_n have_v oecolampadius_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n libro_fw-la 1._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 1._o caluin_n in_o joan._n 5._o vers_fw-la 9_o 3_o christ_n be_v not_o otherways_o right_o know_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o add_v there_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o preacher_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o otherways_o then_o by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o only_a scripture_n by_o read_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o external_a preach_n that_o it_o can_v be_v get_v by_o word_n art_fw-la xxiii_o whether_o faith_n be_v or_o can_v ever_o be_v lose_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luke_n 8._o vers_fw-la 13._o for_o they_o upon_o the_o rock_n such_o as_o when_o they_o time_n some_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n hear_v with_o joy_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o these_o have_v no_o root_n because_o for_o a_o time_n they_o believe_v and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o revoult_v joan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 29._o then_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n be_v not_o incredulous_a faith_n s._n thomas_n lose_v his_o faith_n but_o faithful_a and_o v._o 25._o thomas_n say_v unless_o i_o see_v etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v 1._o tim._n 1._o v._n 19_o certain_a have_v make_v shipwrak_fw-mi about_o faith_n c._n 4._o faith_n other_o lose_v faith_n v._n 1._o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n c._n 6._o v._n 10._o certain_a have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n
catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 20._o v._n 28._o the_o gospel_n do_v plain_o teach_v the_o father_n plain_o confirm_v that_o thomas_n be_v incredulous_a and_o a_o infidel_n c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o the_o justif_a c._n 14._o faith_n once_o have_v may_v be_v lose_v protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n l._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n ect_fw-la 48._o true_a faith_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a can_v never_o be_v lose_v et_fw-la contr._n 2._o q._n 5._o c._n 7._o we_o say_v that_o lose_v true_a faith_n never_o lose_v faith_n once_o get_v can_v never_o be_v lose_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 1._o to_o 2._o where_o this_o faith_n true_o be_v it_o be_v never_o extinguish_v or_o quite_o abolish_v willet_n contr._n 19_o q._n 3._o p._n 1010._o our_o sentence_n be_v that_o he_o which_o once_o have_v receive_v a_o true_a livelie_a faith_n can_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o nether_a can_v that_o faith_n utter_o perish_v or_o fail_v in_o he_o caluin_n in_o joan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 28._o thus_o write_v of_o s._n thomas_n faith_n be_v not_o in_o he_o utter_o extinct_a i'faith_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v faith_n s._n thomas_n lose_v not_o his_o faith_n abolish_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o his_o hart_n in_o math._n 13._o v._n 10._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v once_o grave_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v vanish_v and_o perish_v in_o lucae_n 17._o v._o 13._o livelie_a faith_n never_o die_v et_fw-la 3_o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 21._o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o root_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o put_v out_o of_o a_o faithful_a breast_n that_o her_o light_n be_v never_o so_o put_v out_o or_o choke_v but_o that_o it_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o ember_n beza_n in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 37._o true_a faith_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_v never_o fall_v indeed_o quite_o away_o in_o colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 380._o who_o be_v once_o endue_v of_o god_n with_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o more_o in_o confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 20._o i_o affirm_v that_o he_o who_o once_o in_o all_o his_o life_n feel_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o true_a faith_n aught_o to_o be_v secure_a that_o it_o not_o only_o remain_v but_o also_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n even_o then_o when_o those_o time_n shall_v come_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o want_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o lucae_n 9_o to_o 4._o none_o can_v fall_v from_o true_a faith_n faith_n none_o can_v fall_v from_o faith_n bullinger_n serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la true_a faith_n can_v neither_o fail_v nor_o be_v extinguish_v zanchius_n de_fw-fr perseverant_fw-la to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 128._o it_o follow_v that_o no_o true_a christian_n ever_o fail_v from_o faith_n or_o can_v fail_v pareus_n the_o justif_a l._n 3._o c._n 15._o i'faith_o which_o fail_v be_v not_o true_a faith_n but_o apparent_a and_o hypocritical_a piscator_fw-la apud_fw-la vorstium_fw-la in_o parascene_n cap._n 9_o it_o can_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n that_o those_o which_o believe_v shall_v lose_v their_o faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o s._n thomas_n for_o a_o time_n be_v incredulous_a not_o faithful_a do_v not_o believe_v that_o some_o revolt_n from_o faith_n depart_v from_o faith_n make_v shipwrak_fw-mi of_o faith_n err_v from_o faith_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o s._n thomas_n be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a that_o it_o lay_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o true_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v never_o extinguish_v or_o quite_o abolish_v that_o livelie_a faith_n never_o die_v that_o none_o can_v fall_v from_o time_n faith_n that_o who_o once_o have_v feel_v true_a faith_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o it_o will_v ever_o remain_v with_o he_o even_o then_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v utter_o want_v that_o who_o beleive_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n leefe_fw-mi faith_n which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v l._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xxiv_o whether_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o faith_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 3._o v._n 36._o he_o that_o beleive_v in_o the_o son_n have_v life_n everlasting_a faith_n reward_v to_o faith_n but_o he_o that_o be_v incredulous_a to_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v upon_o he_o joan._n 16._o v._n 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o believe_v god_n love_v we_o because_o we_o believe_v have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n c._n 20._o v._n 29._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v math._n 15._o v._n 28._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o do_v to_o the_o as_o thou_o will_v or_o as_o s._n mark_n have_v c._n 7._o v._n 29._o for_o this_o say_n go_v promise_n faith_n obtain_v the_o promise_n thy_o way_n the_o devil_n be_v go_v out_o of_o thy_o daughter_n hebr._n 11._o v._o 33._o who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n obtain_v promise_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n v._n 30._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n because_o be_v be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n wherewith_o he_o beleive_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v a_o active_a and_o free_a work_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v reward_v as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v reward_v protestant_n express_o deny_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o 2._o cor._n 5._o tom_n 4._o not_o that_o there_o be_v reward_n of_o faith_n no_o reward_n of_o faith_n work_n or_o of_o faith_n but_o etc._n etc._n caluin_n in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 29._o faith_n be_v a_o passive_a work_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o which_o no_o reward_n can_v be_v render_v piscator_fw-la in_o thes_n loco_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o faith_n to_o be_v meritorious_a of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v they_o who_o as_o we_o report_v before_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v defectuous_a sinful_a pollute_a and_o like_a to_o a_o leprous_a and_o scabby_a hand_n for_o boubtles_o such_o a_o thing_n deserve_v no_o reward_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o they_o who_o believe_v be_v bless_v have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o have_v eternal_a death_n that_o man_n be_v love_v of_o god_n because_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o woman_n daughter_n be_v cure_v by_o her_o faith_n that_o by_o faith_n saintes_n obtain_v the_o promise_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o reward_n can_v be_v render_v to_o it_o that_o merit_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o art_fw-la xxv_o whether_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n or_o they_o who_o touch_v the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n and_z napkins_z of_o s._n paul_n be_v pure_a and_o good_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 9_o v._n 21._o she_o say_v within_o herself_o if_o i_o shall_v touch_v only_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v safe_a but_o jesus_n turn_v and_o see_v she_o say_v good_a the_o hemorroissa_n her_o faith_n be_v good_a have_v a_o good_a hart_n daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o safe_a c._n 14._o v._n 36._o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v but_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o whosoever_o do_v touch_n be_v make_v hole_n act._n 5._o v._n 15._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o believe_v hem_n who_o touch_v christ_n hem_n in_o our_o lord_n be_v more_o increase_v so_o that_o they_o do_v bring_v forth_o the_o sick_a into_o the_o street_n and_o lay_v they_o in_o bed_n and_o couch_n that_o when_o peter_n come_v his_o shadow_n at_o least_o may_v over_o shadow_v any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o their_o infirmity_n act._n 19_o v._n 11._o and_o god_n wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n miracle_n napkin_n and_o s._n paul_n napkin_n not_o common_a so_o that_o there_o be_v also_o bring_v from_o his_o body_n napkin_n or_o hankerchef_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n go_v out_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 9_o v._n 21._o christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o she_o procee_v of_o faith_n save_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v the_o safe_a and_o health_n straight_o follow_v this_o fact_n do_v show_v evident_o that_o she_o think_v this_o and_o touch_v christ_n garment_n upon_o a_o excellent_a and_o strong_a faith_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o math._n 9_o v._n 21._o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o error_n and_o vice_n faith_n some_o error_n in_o the_o woman_n faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o woman_n faith_n again_o that_o
she_o fluck_v in_o his_o garment_n rather_o than_o by_o prayer_n offer_v herself_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o he_o perhaps_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n through_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n in_o math._n 14._o v._n 36._o cit_fw-la it_o be_v credible_a that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o superstitious_a superstitious_a some_o what_o superstitious_a see_v they_o restrain_v christ_n grace_n to_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 4._o p._n 1348._o he_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o do_v those_o erroneous_a erroneous_a thing_n math_n 9_o act._n 5._o &_o 19_o cit_fw-la do_v not_o err_v which_o be_v false_a albeit_o sick_a person_n be_v hear_v of_o god_n cure_v of_o their_o disease_n again_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v the_o manner_n which_o they_o choose_v who_o very_a word_n repeat_v hospin_n l._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la templorum_fw-la p._n 132._o confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 4._o who_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o shadow_n or_o image_n of_o a_o body_n can_v bring_v any_o profit_n to_o the_o godly_a the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n approve_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o reverent_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n that_o he_o both_o suffer_v other_o to_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o by_o miracle_n allow_v their_o fact_n and_o that_o by_o great_a miracle_n approve_v their_o faith_n who_o touch_v the_o shadow_n of_o saint_n peter_n or_o the_o napkin_n of_o saint_n paul_n catholik_o say_v the_o same_o protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o error_n or_o vice_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o that_o she_o slip_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o they_o be_v superstitious_a who_o touch_v our_o saviour_n garment_n that_o they_o err_v who_o touch_v his_o garment_n or_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o napkin_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v their_o manner_n of_o do_v that_o none_o will_v believe_v that_o a_o shadow_n can_v do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o faith_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v rehearse_v in_o this_o chapter_n plain_o appear_v how_o different_a a_o faith_n protestant_n have_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n that_o it_o beleive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v have_v without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o inferior_a to_o charity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v without_o confession_n of_o mouth_n and_o without_o charity_n or_o good_a work_n that_o without_o good_a work_n it_o be_v dead_a and_o without_o they_o justifi_v not_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n that_o indeed_o it_o justifi_v and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o thereby_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o itself_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v of_o great_a value_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o just_a or_o elect_v that_o it_o be_v get_v by_o hear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o that_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o it_o all_o which_o protestant_n do_v deny_v it_o appear_v also_o that_o protestant_n play_v the_o theive_n even_o faith_n what_o protest_v steal_v from_o faith_n towards_o faith_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o eastern_a and_o and_o advance_v more_o than_o all_o man_n and_o steal_v from_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n that_o it_o beleive_v all_o thing_n reveal_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o hope_n and_o charity_n that_o it_o be_v one_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o it_o be_v belief_n that_o it_o justifi_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perfect_a that_o it_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o justice_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reward_v that_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o true_o worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n and_o if_o we_o take_v from_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o work_n or_o act_n the_o believe_v of_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n the_o unity_n and_o distinction_n from_o hope_n and_o charity_n all_o perfection_n power_n of_o justify_v necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n worthiness_n of_o reward_n nature_n of_o justice_n or_o virtue_n and_o final_o the_o very_a name_n of_o virtue_n we_o scarce_o leave_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o nether_a only_o do_v they_o steal_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a good_a property_n from_o faith_n but_o also_o attribute_v many_o ill_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o infidelity_n like_v to_o a_o scabby_a or_o leprous_a hand_n need_v pardon_n and_o be_v sin_n such_o a_o faith_n forsooth_o it_o be_v which_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o catholic_a infidelity_n protest_v faith_n be_v true_a infidelity_n faith_n describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n protestant_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v true_a infidelity_n and_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o author_n thereof_o be_v and_o thus_o far_o of_o faith_n now_o of_o good_a work_n chapter_n xiii_o of_o good_a work_n in_o general_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o any_o work_v of_o a_o sinner_n before_o he_o be_v justify_v may_v be_v good_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n james_n 2._o five_o 25._o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v not_o she_o justify_v work_n a_o harlot_n do_v good_a work_n by_o work_n et_fw-fr v._n 19_o it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o sinner_n thou_o beleive_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o luc._n 7._o v._n 47._o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o because_o god_n a_o sinner_n do_v well_o in_o believe_v god_n she_o have_v love_v much_o et_fw-fr c._n 18._o v._n 13._o the_o publican_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o knock_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n i_o say_v to_o you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o into_o his_o house_n justify_v more_o than_o he_o and_o other_o place_n teach_v that_o penance_n and_o good_a work_n go_v before_o justification_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 7._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o work_n which_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v do_v be_v true_a sin_n or_o deserve_v the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o gal._n 3._o to_o 2._o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o action_n of_o those_o sin_n the_o action_n sinner_n be_v sin_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v sin_n so_o rogers_n on_o the_o 10._o and_o 13._o article_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n the_o tradition_n it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o who_o out_o of_o grace_n do_v the_o work_n cammand_v do_v not_o sin_n c._n the_o justif_a it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n do_v the_o precept_n out_o of_o grace_n do_v not_o sin_n confessio_fw-la heluet._n c._n 15._o we_o must_v be_v just_a before_o we_o do_v good_a work_n lutherus_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n post_fw-la nativit_fw-la the_o lord_n define_v sin_n all_o work_n before_o justification_n be_v evil_a be_v sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n what_o work_v soever_o go_v before_o justification_n be_v evil_a and_o of_o no_o moment_n lobechius_n disp_n 22._o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o justify_v can_v please_v god_n but_o in_o his_o judgement_n be_v account_v for_o sin_n bucer_n in_o disput_fw-la cantabrig_n pag._n 714._o what_o good_a work_n wrath_n provoke_v god_n wrath_n soever_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v before_o justification_n be_v indeed_o sin_n and_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o us._n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 11._o all_o work_n that_o be_v do_v before_o justification_n be_v sin_n caluin_n in_o antidoto_fw-la conc._n sess_v 6._o c._n 9_o what_o work_n do_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o that_o be_v before_o justification_n posterity_n will_v scarce_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o blockishness_n in_o popery_n that_o they_o will_v set_v any_o work_n before_o justification_n albeit_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o merit_v so_o great_a a_o good_a et_fw-la 3_o inst_z cap._n 14._o §_o 7._o what_o can_v sinner_n god_n execrable_a before_o god_n alienate_v from_o god_n do_v but_o be_v execrable_a in_o his_o judgement_n bezal_n qnaest_a &_o resp_n vol._n 1._o p._n 676._o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o
but_o matter_n of_o doubt_v and_o despair_v that_o if_o we_o look_v to_o they_o we_o must_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o despair_n of_o salvation_n art_fw-la xvii_o whether_o good_a work_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o god_n love_v we_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n joan._n 16._o v._n 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o commandment_n god_n love_v we_o because_o we_o love_v christ_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o comeforth_o from_o god_n cap._n 15._o ver_fw-la 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o precept_n yove_o hall_n abide_v in_o my_o love_n as_o i_o also_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n precept_n and_o do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n act._n 10._o v._n 36._o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v justice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o joan._n 16._o v._n 27._o christ_n plain_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n love_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o god_n love_v they_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n protestant_n express_o deny_v caluin_n in_o joan._n 15._o v._n 10._o the_o obedience_n which_o the_o faithful_a us._n good_a work_v no_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n give_v to_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cause_n why_o he_o continue_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n et_fw-la in_o cap._n 16._o v._n 17._o we_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n while_o we_o love_v christ_n because_o we_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a love_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o teach_v that_o god_n love_v we_o because_o we_o love_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o god_n continue_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o our_o obedience_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o god_n continue_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o love_v of_o god_n because_o we_o love_v christ_n art_fw-la xviii_o whether_o we_o aught_v to_o do_v good_a work_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 17._o v._n 10._o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v work_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 1._o joan_n 2._o v._o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v et_fw-fr c._n 3._o v._n 16._o and_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n et_fw-fr c._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o if_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o we_o also_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 20._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n justify_v and_o never_o so_o perfect_a be_v not_o bind_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o believe_v be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v tindal_n cite_v in_o caluinoturcismo_n l._n 4._o c._n 22._o thou_o owe_v nothing_o faith_n we_o owe_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o faith_n to_o god_n but_o faith_n that_o thou_o maest_n confess_v christ_n jesus_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n have_v make_v it_o free_a to_o the_o to_o follow_v thy_o own_o will_n luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o dom._n 3._o aduentus_fw-la f._n 39_o all_o work_n beside_o indifferent_a god_n require_v nothing_o but_o faith_n work_n be_v indifferent_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o our_o neighbour_n because_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o faith_n with_o which_o we_o give_v he_o his_o honour_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 223._o christ_n have_v so_o abrogate_a the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v indifferent_o but_o they_o bound_v no_o more_o again_o we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o external_a work_n at_o all_o but_o free_a to_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v free_a to_o all_o work_n to_o all_o thing_n work_n towards_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n or_o manner_n whatsoever_o a_o christian_a be_v whole_o free_a to_o all_o thing_n do_v or_o omit_v as_o the_o occasion_n serve_v or_o want_v psal_n 5._o to_o 3._o f._n 171._o take_v this_o rule_n where_o good_a luther_n rule_n of_o do_v good_a the_o scripture_n command_v a_o good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v do_v thou_o so_o understand_v that_o it_o forbid_v thou_o to_o do_v a_o good_a work_n et_fw-la apud_fw-la kemnitium_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la part_n 2._o tit_n de_fw-fr operibus_fw-la p._n 73._o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o law_n a_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n belong_v good_a a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v good_a not_o to_o christian_n and_o apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret_fw-la p._n 193._o we_o fight_v as_o well_o against_o good_a work_n as_o against_o sin_n and_o l._n de_fw-la votis_fw-la apud_fw-la coccium_n to_o 1._o p._n 1113._o the_o doctrine_n work_n luther_n fight_v against_o good_a work_n of_o work_n be_v necessary_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n postilla_fw-la in_o natali_n christi_fw-la ib._n good_a work_n be_v a_o cover_n of_o filthiness_n and_o hypocrisy_n et_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la testamento_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-la missa_fw-la let_v we_o beware_v work_n beware_v of_o good_a work_n of_o sin_n but_o much_o more_o of_o good_a work_n and_o law_n and_o let_v we_o attend_v to_o god_n promise_n and_o faith_n ministri_fw-la electorales_n in_fw-la colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n p._n 286._o have_v these_o word_n gallus_n affirm_v that_o luther_n can_v hardly_o bear_v these_o proposition_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a a_o christian_a ought_v work_n a_o christian_n ought_v not_o do_v do_v good_a work_n to_o do_v good_a work_n et_fw-fr p._n 128._o gallus_n otto_n and_o many_o other_o man_n do_v open_o and_o bitter_o reject_v as_o false_a and_o improper_a this_o speech_n good_a work_n be_v necessary_a and_o deny_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v good_a work_n libre_fw-la concordiae_fw-la c._n 4._o some_o have_v dispute_v that_o good_a work_n free_a good_a work_n be_v free_a be_v not_o necessary_a but_o free_a and_o voluntary_a and_o some_o have_v earnest_o contend_v that_o new_a obedience_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o justify_v melancthon_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la art_n 24._o bavar_n to_o 4._o some_o protestant_n due_a new_a obedience_n not_o due_a deny_a this_o proposition_n new_a obedience_n be_v due_a because_o it_o be_v voluntary_a illyricus_n apud_fw-la schiusselburg_n to_o 7._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 271._o condemn_v mayor_n because_o he_o teach_v good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o reason_n of_o debt_n et_fw-la in_o apologia_fw-la count_v debt_n no_o debt_n tiletan_n c._n 6._o all_o the_o obedience_n which_o christ_n proper_o require_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o run_v to_o free_a banquet_n to_o which_o we_o be_v invite_v of_o he_o pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o justific_a c._n 1._o confess_v that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n work_n good_a work_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o satan_n we_o must_v pray_v to_o have_v no_o good_a work_n of_o the_o rigid_a lutheran_n good_a work_n and_o new_a obedience_n partaine_a not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o world_n christian_n with_o their_o good_a work_n belong_v to_o satan_n good_a work_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v necessary_a as_o that_o they_o hinder_v salvation_n and_o be_v pernicious_a we_o ought_v to_o pray_v god_n that_o we_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o faith_n without_o all_o good_a work_n and_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o they_o be_v repeat_v out_o of_o colloq_fw-la aldeburg_n by_o coccius_n to_o 1._o p._n 1113._o zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-la merito_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v vehement_o urge_v to_o good_a work_n but_o who_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o well_o caluin_n in_o joan._n 6._o v._n 29._o this_o alone_a do_v god_n ask_v of_o we_o that_o faith_n god_n require_v only_a faith_n we_o believe_v the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o be_v command_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o christ_n walk_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o a_o other_o the_o same_o say_v catholic_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v good_a work_n that_o good_a work_n be_v indifferent_a free_a voluntary_a not_o necessary_a and_o compel_v no_o more_o that_o a_o christian_n be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o good_a work_n not_o tie_v to_o do_v good_a work_n
protestant_n express_o say_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v conden_v and_o express_o forbid_v of_o the_o apostle_n art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o we_o be_v command_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 11._o ver_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v to_o he_o lord_n teach_v prayer_n we_o be_v command_v to_o say_v our_o lord_n prayer_n we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v father_n etc._n etc._n math._n 6._o vers_fw-la 9_o thus_o therefore_o you_o shall_v pray_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la cap._n 4._o our_o lord_n prayer_n excel_v all_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o authovitie_n brevity_n perfection_n order_n efficacy_n necessity_n in_o necessity_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o very_a word_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v and_o use_v but_o this_o protestant_n express_o deny_v bucer_n in_o mat_n 6._o note_v pray_v in_o this_o manner_n not_o these_o word_n command_v not_o command_v as_o the_o common_a people_n hitherto_o be_v foolish_o persuade_v think_v that_o they_o have_v pray_v well_o when_o they_o have_v mumble_v up_o these_o word_n nether_a be_v we_o here_o teach_v in_o what_o word_n we_o shall_v pray_v but_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v with_o hearty_a desire_n caluin_n in_o math._n 6._o five_o 9_o christ_n bid_v not_o his_o disciple_n pray_v in_o these_o word_n but_o only_o show_v they_o whither_o they_o ought_v to_o refer_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o prayer_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o say_v our_o father_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o say_v these_o word_n that_o he_o teach_v not_o what_o word_n we_o shall_v pray_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o recital_n of_o our_o our_o lord_n prayer_n be_v a_o good_a prayer_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n psal_n 75._o v._n 12._o vow_v you_o and_o render_v to_o our_o lord_n your_o god_n vow_v lawful_a to_o vow_v isaie_v 19_o v._n 21._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o gospel_n and_o they_o shall_v vow_v vow_n to_o our_o lord_n and_o pay_v they_o eccles_n 5._o vers_fw-la 3._o if_o thou_o have_v vow_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n differre_fw-la not_o to_o pay_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v vow_v pay_v it_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la monachis_fw-la c._n 17._o vow_n have_v never_o cease_v in_o christ_n church_n since_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n protestant_n express_o deny_v tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n p._n 1138._o vow_n be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n unlawful_a unlawful_a of_o god_n which_o fox_n there_o mantain_v luther_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la confitendi_fw-la to_o 2._o foe_n 28._o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v wish_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vow_n at_o all_o among_o christian_n beside_o these_o which_o which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babylon_n fol._n 77._o one_o thing_n here_o i_o add_v which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o can_v persuade_v all_o man_n that_o be_v that_o all_o vow_n whatsoever_o be_v take_v away_o and_o avoid_v fol._n 78._o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a contrary_n to_o christian_a life_n contrary_a to_o christian_a life_n life_n that_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o certain_a ceremonial_a law_n a_o humane_a tradition_n or_o presumption_n from_o which_o the_o church_n be_v free_v by_o baptism_n vrbanus_n regius_n de_fw-fr nova_fw-la &_o vet_z doctrina_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 26._o judaical_a judaical_a that_o rite_n of_o vow_v be_v judaical_a and_o be_v now_o abolish_v as_o sacrifice_n be_v zuinglius_fw-la in_o explanat_fw-la art_n 30._o i_o speak_v of_o vow_n in_o general_a god_n contempt_n of_o god_n that_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v abolish_v to_o vow_v be_v a_o curiosity_n contempt_n and_o abase_v of_o god_n and_o exaltation_n of_o man_n wherefore_o sinful_a sinful_a see_v vow_n proceed_v of_o perfidiousness_n and_o fight_v against_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n peter_n martyr_n l._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la col_fw-fr 1337._o vow_n do_v no_o more_o continue_v the_o gospel_n be_v now_o reveal_v and_o bring_v in_o and_o 1383._o christian_n become_v not_o christian_n i_o say_v indeed_o and_o recall_v not_o but_o make_v good_a that_o vow_n do_v not_o become_v christian_n daneus_fw-la contr._n 5._o p._n 1020._o god_n no_o where_o have_v command_v or_o prescribe_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v vow_v unto_o he_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o christian_n shall_v vow_v to_o god_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o vow_n and_o to_o pay_v their_o vow_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o teach_v that_o vow_n be_v against_o god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n proceed_v of_o perfidiousness_n be_v sin_n nne_n humane_a presumption_n curiosity_n contempt_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n never_o appoint_v they_o that_o they_o be_v abolish_v continue_v no_o long_o become_v not_o christian_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o they_o be_v all_o take_v away_o art_fw-la xv._o whether_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n tob._n 4._o v._n 11._o alm_n deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n death_n alm_n deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n c._n 12._o v._n 9_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o purge_v sin_n and_o make_v to_o find_v mercy_n and_o life_n everlasting_a luke_n 11._o v._o 41._o give_v alm_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n morali_fw-la dom._n 1._o post_n pentecost_n by_o the_o liberality_n of_o alm_n we_o oftentimes_o avoid_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n protestant_n express_o deny_v aretius_n in_o locis_fw-la part_n 1._o f._n 90._o alm_n deliver_v not_o from_o temporal_a sin_n nether_a from_o temporal_a nor_o eternal_a death_n not_o from_o sin_n death_n nor_o also_o deliver_v from_o eternal_a death_n confessio_fw-la wittenbergen_n c._n de_fw-fr eleemosyna_fw-la what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n de_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la argumenta_fw-la we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o speech_n of_o toby_n be_v a_o hyperboll_n although_o it_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v lest_o it_o detract_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n vallada_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la apologia_fw-la cap._n 22._o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o toby_n be_v hyperbolical_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o it_o deliver_v not_o either_o from_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a death_n that_o if_o it_o do_v deliver_v from_o sin_n christ_n death_n have_v not_o be_v needful_a art_fw-la xvi_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 19_o v._n 21._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v all_o that_o thou_o poor_a perfect_a man_n must_v give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n v._o 27._o then_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v follow_v thou_o act._n 4._o v._n 32._o nether_a do_v any_o one_o say_v that_o aught_o be_v his_o own_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o possess_v but_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o they_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o mathei_n 19_o v._o 21._o it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o vigilantius_n and_o it_o be_v now_o of_o caluin_n and_o of_o all_o heretic_n to_o deny_v that_o voluntary_a poverty_n be_v a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o great_a perfection_n protestant_n express_o deny_v apologia_fw-la confessio_fw-la augustanae_n cap._n penult_n the_o forsake_v doctrine_n forsake_v of_o good_n not_o counsel_v a_o humane_a tradition_n not_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o good_n have_v no_o commandment_n nor_o counsel_n in_o the_o scripture_n again_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n and_o unprofitable_a worship_n confessio_fw-la wittenbergen_n c._n de_fw-fr votis_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o vow_v single_a lâ—fe_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n
perkins_n in_o reform_v cathol_n cap._n 8._o p._n 166._o the_o second_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o which_o man_n bestow_v all_o will_n against_o god_n will_n they_o have_v on_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o vow_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o casibus_fw-la conscient_fw-la col_fw-fr 1125._o morton_n l._n 1._o apologiae_fw-la c_o 40._o your_o doctrine_n of_o give_v all_o heresy_n savour_v heresy_n savour_v rather_o heresy_n than_o religion_n whitaker_n contr._n 2._o q._n 5_o c._n 7._o monk_n and_o jesuit_n nether_a marry_v anabaptisticall_a be_v anabaptisticall_a wife_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n proper_a but_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a but_o this_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a be_v anabaptisticall_a melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la tit_n de_fw-fr paupertate_fw-la the_o gospel_n nether_a counsele_v nor_o command_v to_o leave_v our_o good_n unless_o they_o be_v take_v from_o we_o nether_a counsele_v it_o nor_o command_v to_o make_v thing_n common_a the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o to_o give_v all_o to_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o mean_a of_o perfection_n that_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v all_o and_o that_o the_o first_o christian_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n counsele_v not_o to_o forsake_v our_o good_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a humane_a tradition_n that_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o true_a catholic_a doctrine_n that_o it_o rather_o savour_v heresy_n then_o religion_n that_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a be_v anabaptisticall_a art_fw-la xvii_o whether_o penance_n be_v command_v to_o all_o scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 17._o v._n 30._o god_n now_o denounce_v unto_o man_n that_o all_o every_o all_o pennance_n command_v to_o all_o where_o do_v penance_n c._n 20._o v._n 21._o testify_v unto_o jew_n and_o gentile_n penance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o gentile_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n c._n 8._o v._n 22_o it_o be_v say_v to_o simon_n magus_n do_v penance_n from_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n luc._n 24._o v._n 27._o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o nation_n to_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o penance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o all_o nation_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o the_o penitent_n cap._n 2._o who_o have_v commit_v a_o mortal_a sin_n be_v bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o do_v penance_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o apoc._n 2._o to_o 2._o this_o precept_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o give_v one_o pennance_n not_o command_v to_o every_o one_o several_o to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o that_o people_n which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n caluin_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la pag._n 706._o god_n be_v say_v to_o will_n life_n as_o he_o word_n god_n will_v not_o penance_n to_o all_o but_o by_o word_n will_v penance_n but_o this_o he_o will_v because_o by_o his_o word_n he_o invit_v all_o to_o it_o and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v other_o who_o say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o otherwise_o then_o by_o his_o word_n for_o if_o indeed_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o reprobate_n do_v penance_n but_o only_o in_o word_n or_o show_n sure_o nether_a do_v he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v penance_n otherwise_o then_o in_o word_n and_o in_o outward_a show_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n denounce_v penance_n to_o all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o all_o nation_n to_o simon_n magus_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o god_n command_v not_o penance_n to_o every_o one_o but_o only_o to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o these_o who_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v his_o church_n that_o he_o do_v not_o will_n penance_n to_o all_o but_o only_o in_o word_n art_fw-la xviii_o whether_o chastisement_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 11._o v._n 21._o woe_n be_v to_o the_o corozain_n woe_n be_v to_o thou_o bethsaida_n for_o if_o in_o tire_n and_o sidon_n have_v be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n that_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o you_o they_o have_v do_v penance_n in_o penance_n bodily_a chastizment_n a_o part_n of_o penance_n haircloth_n and_o ash_n long_o ago_o job._n 42._o v._n 6._o i_o reprehend_v myself_o and_o do_v penance_n in_o embers_n and_o ash_n jonas_n 3._o v._n 6._o and_o he_o rise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o garment_n from_o he_o and_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o sit_v in_o ash_n and_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v in_o ninive_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n say_v man_n and_o beast_n and_o ox_n and_o cattle_n let_v they_o not_o taste_v any_o thing_n nor_o feed_v and_o let_v they_o not_o drink_v water_n and_o let_v man_n and_o beast_n be_v cover_v with_o sackclothe_n joel._n 2._o v._o 12._o convert_v to_o i_o in_o all_o your_o heart_n in_o fast_v and_o in_o weep_v and_o in_o mourning_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o math._n 11._o erv_v 21._o it_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o penance_n proper_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o change_n of_o life_n and_o repentance_n but_o also_o in_o penal_a work_n protestant_n express_o deny_v willet_n contr._n 14._o q._n 1._o p._n 711._o ash_n sackoth_o be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n no_o part_n of_o penance_n repentance_n but_o a_o outward_a testification_n of_o their_o inward_a grief_n whitaker_n praefat._n ad_fw-la demonstrat_n sanderi_fw-la i_o say_v that_o penance_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o certain_a external_a punishment_n but_o in_o inward_a grief_n conceive_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n caluin_n in_o math._n 11._o ver_fw-la 21._o pennance_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o external_a penance_n christ_n regard_v notmuch_o corporal_a penance_n sign_n whereof_o then_o there_o be_v solemn_a use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o christ_n insi_v much_o upon_o this_o upon_o this_o point_n but_o he_o accomodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n et_fw-la concione_n 158._o in_o job_n sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v only_o a_o external_a sign_n of_o penance_n beza_n in_o math._n 11._o v._n 21._o cit_fw-la which_o custom_n of_o cast_v ash_n upon_o themselves_o be_v after_o word_n translate_v to_o those_o who_o they_o call_v penitent_n i_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v do_v with_o more_o judgement_n and_o better_a success_n vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 439._o painful_a work_n be_v only_o outward_a and_o oftentimes_o deceitful_a and_o feign_a sign_n of_o penance_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o true_a penance_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v good_a that_o god_n bid_v we_o to_o convert_v to_o he_o in_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourning_n that_o the_o ninivit_n do_v penance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o job_n in_o ember_n and_o ash_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n that_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o penance_n but_o only_o a_o outward_a sign_n thereof_o that_o penance_n consist_v not_o in_o outward_a punishment_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o cast_v ash_n upon_o penitent_n be_v do_v without_o good_a judgement_n art_fw-la xix_o whether_o the_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la be_v true_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n jonas_n 3._o v._o 10._o and_o god_n see_v their_o ninivites_fw-la work_v that_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o true_a penance_n of_o ninivites_fw-la be_v true_a the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o et_fw-la ver_fw-la 5._o and_o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o they_o proclaim_v a_o fast_n etc._n etc._n math._n 12._o v._n 41._o the_o man_n of_o ninive_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n with_o this_o generation_n and_o shall_v condemn_v it_o because_o they_o do_v penance_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o jonas_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr paenitentia_fw-la there_o be_v most_o clear_a example_n of_o the_o ninivit_n of_o david_n of_o the_o penitent_a woman_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o which_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o many_o tear_n obtain_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v beza_n lib._n quaestion_n vol._n 1._o theol._n pag._n 674._o god_n
approve_v penance_n not_o true_a penance_n the_o penance_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o true_a penance_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o humiliation_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n sadeel_v de_fw-fr vera_fw-la peccator_fw-la remiss_a p._n 109._o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o compare_v those_o heathen_a ninivites_fw-la stranger_n from_o god_n covenant_n and_o void_a of_o true_a doctrine_n who_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a god_n nothing_o of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n with_o godly_a man_n receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n with_o true_a faith_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o ninivites_fw-la believe_v in_o god_n do_v penance_n be_v convert_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o ninivit_n be_v void_a of_o true_a doctrine_n have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o their_o penance_n be_v not_o true_a art_fw-la xx._n whether_o eremitical_a life_n be_v lawful_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n luc._n 1._o vers_fw-la 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o be_v strenghtn_v in_o lawful_a eremitical_a life_n lawful_a spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n until_o the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o israel_n math._n 4._o v._n 1._o then_o jesus_n be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n hebr._n 11._o v._o 38._o wander_v in_o desert_n in_o mountain_n and_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n marc._n 1._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o he_o jesus_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n beast_n christ_n in_o the_o desert_n with_o beast_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o he_o be_v with_o beast_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o promptuar_n dom._n 2._o aduentus_fw-la our_o heretic_n will_v not_o that_o s._n john_n live_v in_o a_o desert_n poper_o term_v in_o a_o wilderness_n in_o solitude_n lest_o so_o notable_a example_n of_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o patronise_v our_o ermit_n and_o anchoret_n protestant_n express_o deny_v the_o magdeburgian_o centur._n 1._o l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o luke_n report_v superstitious_a eremitical_a life_n superstitious_a that_o the_o child_n john_n abide_v in_o the_o desert_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o manifestation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o den_n far_o from_o all_o conversation_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lurk_v there_o like_o a_o bear_n or_o a_o hater_n of_o mankind_n as_o afterward_o ermit_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n feign_v to_o themselves_o superstitious_a religious_a et_fw-fr cent._n 4._o c._n 10._o they_o write_v thus_o of_o ermit_n but_o who_o will_v not_o accurse_v these_o monster_n of_o man_n as_o enemy_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o offend_v against_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n perkins_n in_o reform_a cathol_n c._n 8._o p._n 168._o for_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n of_o solitary_a life_n polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la privatis_fw-la disput_fw-la 22._o eremitical_a life_n be_v humane_a savage_a and_o in_o humane_a clownish_a savage_a and_o far_o from_o civility_n the_o like_a say_v other_o protestant_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o s._n john_n baptist_n be_v from_o a_o child_n in_o the_o desert_n that_o christ_n be_v lede_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v there_o forty_o day_n and_o with_o beast_n that_o god_n saint_n wander_v in_o desert_n denn_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o eremitical_a life_n be_v clownish_a savage_a and_o superstitious_a that_o eremit_v deserve_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o do_v sin_n against_o the_o whole_a second_o table_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o good_a work_n in_o particular_a that_o which_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o this_o chapter_n evident_o show_v that_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n in_o particular_a be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v good_a and_o counsel_v of_o god_n that_o virginity_n be_v a_o virtue_n and_o better_a than_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n that_o fast_v be_v a_o virtue_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o antidote_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v lawful_a that_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o and_o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v and_o in_o strange_a tongue_n and_o that_o he_o that_o pray_v may_v be_v hear_v for_o his_o own_o or_o his_o prayer_n worth_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o alm_n deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o penance_n be_v command_v to_o all_o that_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o penance_n all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v they_o show_v also_o that_o protestant_n steal_v quite_o away_o reject_v whatvertue_n protest_v reject_v many_o particular_a virtue_n and_o many_o thing_n also_o from_o other_o virtue_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o leave_v for_o they_o take_v quite_o away_o the_o virtue_n of_o virginity_n of_o fast_v &_o vow_v they_o take_v from_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o and_o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o take_v from_o religion_n the_o forsake_v of_o good_n from_o alm_n the_o power_n of_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o from_o penance_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o good_a work_n now_o of_o their_o contrary_n that_o be_v sin_n chapter_n xv._o of_o sin_n art_n i._o whether_o sin_n be_v imputed_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n register_n 2._o c._n 12._o v._o 5._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o david_n say_v to_o nathan_n our_o lord_n live_v the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n and_o nathan_n say_v to_o david_n sin_n be_v impute_v to_o david_n david_n thou_o be_v that_o man_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n why_o therefore_o have_v thou_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n for_o which_o thing_n the_o sword_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n for_o ever_o because_o thou_o have_v despise_v i_o the_o same_o teach_v both_o other_o place_n before_o cite_v which_o say_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o hate_v the_o faithful_a when_o they_o sin_v grievous_o as_o also_o such_o as_o teach_v that_o god_n punish_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v mortal_a even_o to_o the_o elect_v faithful_a which_o we_o shall_v cite_v soon_o after_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr amiss_o grat._n c._n 7._o if_o sin_n do_v remain_v with_o a_o livelie_a justify_n faith_n in_o man_n that_o be_v once_o iustify_v even_o by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v nether_a be_v they_o so_o much_o venial_a and_o to_o be_v forgive_v as_o already_o forgive_v and_o remit_v neither_o make_v they_o a_o man_n guilty_a of_o any_o pâ—ine_n or_o punishment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o see_v how_o absurd_a and_o pernicious_a this_o doctrine_n be_v protestant_n express_o deny_v wootton_n in_o answer_n to_o popish_a article_n p._n 92._o sin_n be_v commit_v sin_n be_v remit_v before_o it_o be_v commit_v remit_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v or_o rather_o before_o it_o be_v commit_v a_o man_n once_o justify_v have_v obtain_v full_a remission_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la tomsonic_fw-la 20._o that_o sin_n be_v not_o elect_a not_o impute_v to_o the_o elect_a impute_v to_o the_o elect_a pertain_v to_o mercy_n luther_n in_o gal._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 229._o because_o justice_n &_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v begin_v by_o faith_n therefore_o for_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v the_o rest_n of_o sin_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o impute_v in_o c._n 5._o f._n 420._o a_o beleiver_n have_v sin_n &_o sin_v nevertheless_o remain_v faithful_a not_o to_o the_o faithful_a godly_a albeit_o they_o have_v and_o commit_v sin_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o through_o christ_n in_o c._n 8._o isaiae_n guilty_a sin_n make_v not_o christian_n guilty_a to_o 4._o f._n 83._o this_o be_v christian_a liberty_n that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o some_o part_n but_o where_o we_o do_v not_o there_o it_o do_v not_o make_v we_o guilty_a because_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n caluin_n in_o joan._n 5._o v._n 29._o no_o not_o sin_n whereof_o the_o faithful_a faithful_a sin_n not_o impute_v to_o the_o faithful_a daily_o do_v make_v themselves_o guilty_a be_v impute_v to_o they_o et_fw-la 3_o in-instit_a cap._n 4._o §_o 28._o he_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o
de_fw-fr fide_fw-la he_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o settle_a knowledge_n of_o god_n fatherlie_a good_a will_n towards_o us._n the_o like_a he_o have_v 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 2._o §_o 16._o &_o beza_n in_o confess_v c._n 4._o sect_n 5._o the_o sixth_o article_n of_o lambeth_n a_o true_a faithful_a man_n that_o be_v salvation_n we_o be_v certain_a by_o faith_n of_o justice_n and_o salvation_n endue_v with_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a by_o fullness_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o christ_n peter_n martyr_n in_o rom._n 6._o we_o must_v be_v resolve_v with_o steadfast_a faith_n that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o have_v receive_v we_o into_o grace_n by_o christ_n pareus_n l._n 3._o the_o justisic_n cap._n 4._o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v most_o false_a in_o the_o faithful_a that_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a with_o divine_a faith_n of_o true_a conversion_n willet_n contr._n 19_o q._n 2._o pag._n 1005._o by_o a_o livelie_a faith_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o and_o that_o we_o be_v full_o justify_v in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v simple_a that_o none_o know_v his_o hart_n and_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v firm_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o saint_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v with_o divine_a faith_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v that_o he_o beleive_v not_o the_o gospel_n unless_o he_o believe_v this_o that_o he_o be_v no_o faithful_a man_n except_o he_o believe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o in_o presence_n have_v say_v so_o to_o they_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o belief_n be_v justify_v faith_n art_fw-la xi_o whether_o penance_n go_v before_o justification_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act_n 3._o v._o 19_o be_v penitent_a therefore_o and_o convert_v that_o your_o forgiveness_n penance_n before_o forgiveness_n sin_n may_v be_v put_v out_o c._n 2._o v._n 38._o do_v penance_n and_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n cap._n 8._o v._n 22._o do_v penance_n from_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n if_o perhaps_o this_o cogitation_n of_o thy_o hart_n may_v be_v remit_v thou_o 2._o cor._n 7._o v._n 10._o the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n unto_o salvation_n that_o be_v stable_n likewise_o the_o prodigal_a son_n repent_v before_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n and_o likewise_o s._n marie_n magdalen_n before_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o marci_n 1._o v._o 15._o pennance_n always_o go_v before_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o apoc._n 2._o tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 114._o regeneration_n go_v before_o justification_n repentance_n follow_v justification_n and_o repentance_n follow_v as_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o willet_n contr._n 14._o q._n 4._o pag._n 721._o faith_n be_v first_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o our_o sin_n remit_v before_o god_n then_o follow_v repentance_n caluin_n in_o 3._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o §_o 2._o we_o will_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v serious_o repent_v unless_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o none_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o have_v first_o apprehend_v his_o grace_n §_o 1._o it_o ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o penance_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v faith_n special_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o it_o rise_v of_o it_o the_o same_o have_v beza_n in_o abster_n calumniarum_fw-la heâ—husij_fw-la p._n 328._o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 20._o the_o work_n of_o penance_n and_o love_n justification_n late_a than_o justification_n be_v by_o nature_n late_a than_o faith_n and_o justification_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o free_a justification_n et_fw-fr c._n 24._o we_o have_v after_o prove_v that_o penance_n and_o work_n be_v by_o nature_n late_a than_o justification_n the_o like_a have_v apologia_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n c._n the_o dilectione_n etc._n etc._n the_o justificatione_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o command_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v sin_n put_v out_o and_o say_v that_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n work_v penance_n to_o salvation_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n say_v that_o none_o serious_o repent_v but_o they_o who_o know_v they_o have_v already_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o penance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o by_o nature_n late_a than_o it_o art_fw-la xii_o whether_o justification_n be_v ever_o lose_v or_o can_v be_v lose_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n math._n 12._o v._n 43._o when_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o a_o again_o the_o devil_n go_v out_o and_o return_v again_o man_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n and_o find_v not_o then_o he_o say_v i_o will_v return_v into_o my_o house_n whence_o i_o come_v out-and_a take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o they_o enter_v in_o dwell_v there_o and_o the_o last_o of_o that_o man_n be_v make_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o math._n 24._o v._n 12._o and_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v the_o charity_n can_v charity_n of_o some_o wax_v can_v of_o many_o shall_v wax_v can_v joan_n 15._o for_o 6._o if_o any_o abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o the_o branch_n and_o shall_v wither_v and_o they_o shall_v gather_v he_o up_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o burn_v rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 22._o see_v then_o the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o sure_o that_o be_v fall_v the_o severity_n but_o upon_o thou_o the_o of_o some_o cut_v of_o goodness_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o abide_v in_o his_o goodness_n otherwise_o thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v of_o gal._n 5._o v._n 4._o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n grace_n fall_v from_o grace_n hebr._n 10._o vers_fw-la 9_o how_o much_o more_o think_v you_o do_v he_o deserve_v worse_a punishment_n who_o have_v tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n as_o the_o testament_n pollute_v wherein_o he_o be_v sanctify_v apoc._n 2._o v._o 5._o be_v mindful_a from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v penance_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o can._n 23._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v can_v sin_v no_o more_o nor_o lose_v grace_n be_v he_o accurse_v protestant_n express_o deny_v bucer_fw-la apud_fw-la zanchium_n l._n de_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la to_o 7._o col_fw-fr 172._o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a then_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v impossible_a for_o remission_n impossible_a to_o fall_v from_o grace_n none_o fall_v from_o grace_n nor_o from_o remission_n those_o that_o believe_v ever_o to_o fall_v from_o grace_n the_o academy_n of_o heidelberg_n ib._n 70._o the_o elect_v once_o receive_v into_o grace_n never_o afterward_o fall_v from_o it_o zanchius_n himself_o in_o summa_fw-la praelect_a ib._n col_fw-fr 274._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n once_o obtain_v be_v in_o saint_n make_v void_a by_o fall_n afterward_o he_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n caluin_n 3_o institut_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 11._o the_o seed_n of_o life_n engraft_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_v never_o perish_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o §_o 18._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o overcomen_v the_o faithful_a never_o overcomen_v faithful_a can_v ever_o be_v overcome_v of_o satan_n in_o ezechielis_n 18._o v._o 24._o david_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o perfidious_a murderer_n a_o betrayer_n of_o the_o army_n of_o god_n and_o brief_o there_o be_v a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o poor_a king_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n david_n grace_n never_o extinct_a in_o david_n grace_n be_v stifle_v in_o he_o but_o not_o quite_o extinct_a beza_n in_o 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n p._n 87._o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o depart_v whole_o or_o can_v depart_v from_o he_o who_o once_o have_v have_v the_o feel_n of_o true_a faith_n polanus_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la privatis_fw-la disput_fw-la 16._o the_o regenerate_a can_v never_o whole_o lose_v faith_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
piscator_fw-la in_o thesibus_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 253._o the_o faithful_a never_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n contra_fw-la remonstrante_n in_o collatine_n hagae_n p._n 351._o the_o elect_v never_o fall_v from_o grace_n rainolds_n thes_n 2._o p._n 77._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o justify_v son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n be_v often_o time_n beat_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o tentation_n but_o never_o kill_v abbot_n in_o diatribam_fw-la thomsoni_fw-la c._n 5._o say_v that_o those_o whereof_o s._n matthew_n speak_v cap._n 24._o cit_fw-la have_v never_o true_a charity_n perkins_n de_fw-fr desertione_fw-la col_fw-fr 1026._o this_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v so_o who_o be_v once_o in_o grace_n ever_o continue_v so_o hold_v who_o be_v once_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v ever_o more_o continue_v in_o it_o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v man_n from_o who_o the_o devil_n depart_v and_o return_v again_o who_o charity_n wax_v can_v that_o some_o fall_n from_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v some_o branch_n in_o christ_n which_o abide_v not_o in_o he_o that_o some_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o afterward_o tread_v it_o under_o foot_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o receive_v into_o grace_n never_o fall_v from_o it_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n once_o ingraft_v in_o a_o faithful_a hart_n never_o perish_v that_o faithful_a man_n be_v never_o overcomen_v of_o satan_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o beleiver_n to_o fall_v from_o grace_n that_o remission_n can_v be_v make_v void_a by_o fall_n afterward_o that_o there_o be_v never_o true_a charity_n in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o wax_v can_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o many_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o art_fw-la xiii_o whether_o the_o justify_v man_n may_v fear_v to_o fall_v scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 20._o but_o thou_o by_o faith_n do_v stand_v be_v not_o high_o fear_n fear_n wise_a but_o fear_v 1._o cor._n 10._o v._n 21._o he_o that_o think_v himself_o to_o stand_v lete_fw-la he_o heed_n take_v heed_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v philippen_v 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a work_n your_o fear_n work_v with_o fear_n salvation_n hebr._n 4._o v._o 1._o let_v we_o fear_v lest_o perhaps_o forsake_v the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n some_o of_o you_o be_v think_v to_o be_v want_v prou._n 28._o v._n 14._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v always_o fearful_a bless_v the_o fearful_a bless_v catholik_o express_o affirm_v council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 6._o c._n 3._o who_o think_v that_o they_o stand_v let_v they_o beware_v lest_o they_o fall_v and_o let_v they_o work_v their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a cap._n 9_o every_o one_o while_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o indisposition_n may_v fear_v of_o his_o grace_n protestant_n express_o deny_v perkins_n in_o conflictu_fw-la satanae_n to_o 1._o col_fw-fr 1035._o i_o account_v my_o etc._n as_o certain_a of_o salvation_n as_o etc._n etc._n self_n as_o certain_a of_o salvation_n as_o if_o my_o name_n be_v express_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tindal_n in_o fox_n his_o act_n pag._n 1137._o nether_a can_v thou_o be_v fear_n we_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o christ_n be_v christ_n must_v be_v damn_v before_o we_o be_v as_o sure_o of_o our_o salvation_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n damn_v except_o christ_n be_v damn_v with_o thou_o neither_o can_v christ_n be_v save_v except_o thou_o be_v save_v with_o he_o luther_n postilla_fw-la in_o die_fw-la nativit_fw-la fol._n 52._o he_o christ_n must_v be_v damn_v before_o he_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o who_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o affelman_fw-mi l._n de_fw-la praedest_fw-la §_o 80._o every_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o gospel_n caluin_n in_o 1._o luc._n v._n 73._o see_v god_n do_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o in_o christ_n see_v he_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o safeguard_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n etc._n etc._n in_o joan._n 3._o v._n 18._o christ_n will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v secure_a from_o fear_n of_o damnation_n in_o antidoto_fw-la council_n sess_n 6._o cap._n 14._o that_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v when_o they_o exhort_v christ_n we_o must_v not_o fear_v as_o sure_o of_o heaven_n as_o christ_n we_o to_o fear_v et_fw-la 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 17._o §_o 2._o we_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v that_o everlasting_a life_n be_v we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o miss_v of_o heaven_n that_o christ_n himself_o the_o like_a have_v conradus_n fabritius_n apud_fw-la zuinglium_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 28._o beza_n in_o luc._n 1._o vers_fw-la 74._o fear_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v dread_a of_o future_a evil_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o trust_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o confess_v c._n 4._o art_n 13._o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o thus_o discourse_v perish_v we_o can_v perish_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v perish_v and_o in_o explicat_fw-la christianismi_fw-la c._n 8._o p._n 200._o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v climb_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v hear_v it_o out_o of_o god_n own_o mouth_n peter_n martyr_n in_o c._n 11._o rom._n nether_a ought_v any_o to_o marvel_v that_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n expel_v that_o fear_n which_o be_v join_v with_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n et_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la class_n 3._o c._n 3._o who_o sincere_o believe_v damn_v fear_v not_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o christ_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o contra_fw-la remonstrantes_n in_o collat._n hagae_n p._n 374._o who_o have_v fear_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v once_o believe_v be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v god_n gift_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v to_o be_v damn_v pareus_n l_o 3_o the_o justif_a c._n 2._o how_o do_v they_o make_v a_o man_n secure_a if_o expel_v all_o fear_v expel_v they_o expel_v not_o all_o fear_n but_o we_o do_v thus_o teach_v that_o a_o sinner_n if_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o promise_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n may_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o sure_o trust_v and_o that_o unless_o he_o do_v so_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n bucer_fw-la apud_fw-la zanchium_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o the_o first_o thing_n which_o thou_o owe_v to_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v predestinate_v faith_n a_o principle_n of_o protest_v faith_n of_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o presume_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v all_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v save_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n can_v be_v change_v zanchius_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la natura_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 2._o to_o 2._o col_fw-fr 497._o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a in_o christ_n to_o save_v the_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v eternal_a salvation_n when_o we_o say_v every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o we_o except_o none_o no_o not_o the_o reprobate_n who_o shall_v nether_a ever_o believe_v nor_o yet_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n the_o like_a of_o the_o reprobate_n teach_v perkins_n in_o casibus_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la cap._n 7._o col_fw-fr 1329._o the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o bid_v the_o justify_v to_o fear_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v to_o work_v our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n to_o fear_v lest_o any_o of_o we_o prove_v reprobate_a and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v happy_a who_o be_v always_o fearful_a the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o bid_v the_o justify_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o all_o fear_n from_o fear_n of_o damnation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o fear_v and_o bid_v man_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v perish_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o dare_v assure_v themselves_o of_o heaven_n as_o much_o as_o christ_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o salvation_n as_o if_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n or_o they_o hear_v it_o out_o of_o god_n mouth_n that_o they_o can_v be_v damn_v unless_o christ_n be_v damn_v and_o add_v that_o every_o one_o even_o the_o reprobate_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o this_o a_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n art_fw-la fourteen_o whether_o justification_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n scripture_n express_o denieth._n ezech._n 18._o ver_fw-la 24._o but_o if_o the_o just_a man_n
that_o the_o law_n command_v only_o the_o wicked_a that_o that_o be_v justify_v all_o law_n cease_v that_o the_o law_n compel_v no_o more_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bunod_n with_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n have_v abrogate_a all_o law_n that_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o just_a in_o any_o use_n that_o no_o law_n bind_v any_o more_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o some_o protestant_n confess_v it_o see_v lib._n 2._o c._n 30._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n of_o god_n law_n by_o what_o have_v be_v report_v in_o this_o chapter_n clear_o appear_v that_o protestant_n teach_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v god_n law_n for_o the_o scripture_n together_o with_o catholik_o teach_v that_o god_n law_n be_v possible_a that_o some_o keep_v it_o that_o some_o have_v love_v god_n in_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n law_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o that_o we_o pray_v to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o faithful_a all_o which_o protestant_n deny_v by_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v that_o the_o protestant_n also_o in_o this_o matter_n play_v the_o thief_n for_o they_o take_v from_o god_n law_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o have_v be_v keep_v of_o any_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o it_o oblige_v the_o faithful_a chapter_n xix_o of_o man_n law_n and_o superiority_n art_fw-la i._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o superiority_n among_o christian_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n proverb_n 8._o vers_fw-la s_o 15._o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v math._n 24._o v._n 45._o who_o think_v thou_o be_v a_o faithful_a god_n christ_n appoint_v some_o over_o his_o family_n all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v appoint_v over_o his_o family_n rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n tite_n 3._o v._o 1._o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n and_o potestates_fw-la hebr._n 13._o v._o 17._o obey_v your_o prelate_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o prince_n subject_a to_o prelate_n and_o prince_n act._n 2._o v._n 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v c._n bellarm._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la laicis_fw-la c._n 3._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v serve_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v unless_o there_o be_v king_n in_o the_o church_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la saeculari_fw-la potestate_fw-la apud_fw-la coccium_n tom_n 1._o l._n 7._o none_o no_o superiority_n among_o christian_n a_o christian_a subject_n to_o none_o art_n 1._o among_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o superiority_n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la christiana_n to_o 2._o f._n 3._o a_o christian_a man_n be_v the_o most_o free_a lord_n of_o all_o subject_a to_o none_o de_fw-fr votis_fw-la ibib_fw-la fol._n 270._o christ_n have_v give_v i_o so_o much_o liberty_n that_o i_o man_n subject_n to_o none_o but_o to_o himself_o only_o christ_n be_v my_o immediate_a lord_n i_o know_v no_o other_o any_o more_o in_o 1._o petri_n c._n 2._o to_o 5._o f._n 462._o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o bad_a to_o profane_v power_n for_o to_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v the_o good_a that_o be_v those_o who_o believe_v he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o who_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o word_n only_o conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o king_n reign_n by_o god_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n that_o we_o must_v be_v subiest_n to_o prince_n and_o prelate_n and_o to_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n among_o christian_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o none_o under_o none_o but_o christ_n that_o christ_n be_v his_o immediate_a lord_n and_o that_o he_o know_v no_o other_o art_fw-la ii_o whether_o man_n have_v avthoritie_n to_o make_v law_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n act._n 15._o v._n 29._o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o law_n the_o apostle_n make_v law_n we_o to_o lay_v no_o further_o bird_n upon_o you_o then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o thing_n immolate_a to_o idol_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v ibid._n v._o 41._o paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_n 1._o cor._n 7._o vers_fw-la 12._o for_o to_o the_o rest_n i_o say_v not_o our_o lord_n if_o any_o paul_n also_o s._n paul_n brother_n have_v a_o wife_n a_o infidel_n and_o she_o consent_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o act._n 15._o v._n 28._o the_o church_n can_v impose_v temporal_a law_n as_o precept_n for_o some_o good_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o keep_v peace_n in_o the_o church_n which_o bind_v the_o faithful_a in_o conscience_n and_o before_o god_n to_o obey_v they_o protestant_n express_o deny_v confession_n of_o basle_n art_n 10._o none_o can_v forbid_v that_o which_o law_n none_o can_v forbid_v that_o which_o christ_n forbid_v not_o god_n alone_o can_v make_v law_n christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v lutherl_n count_v r._n angliae_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 346._o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la babyl_n fol._n 77._o nether_a man_n nor_o angel_n can_v by_o any_o right_n impose_v any_o law_n upon_o christian_n but_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 10._o §_o 7._o we_o hear_v that_o god_n challenge_v lawgiver_n god_n only_o a_o lawgiver_n this_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o alone_o to_o govern_v we_o by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o law_n ibid._n §_o 8._o if_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n man_n must_v not_o take_v this_o authority_n upon_o they_o in_o jacobi_fw-la 4._o v._n 12._o they_o draw_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o challenge_v authority_n to_o make_v law_n the_o conference_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n to_o impose_v necessary_a burden_n and_o to_o command_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v to_o command_v their_o precept_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o to_o make_v law_n for_o marry_a person_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o none_o can_v forbid_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o forbid_v that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o no_o law_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n but_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o art_fw-la iii_o whether_o man_n law_n can_n bind_v the_o conscience_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n rom._n 13._o v._n 2._o who_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n conscience_n man_n law_n can_v bind_v conscience_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n v._o 5._o therefore_o be_v subject_a of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v d._n stapleton_n in_o rom._n 13._o v._n 1._o the_o breach_n of_o humane_a law_n offend_v also_o god_n the_o very_a conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bind_v with_o civil_a law_n protestant_n express_o deny_v whitaker_n contr._n 4._o quaest_n 7._o c._n 1._o we_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o conscience_n prince_n law_n bound_v not_o conscience_n prince_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n lib._n 8._o cont_n dur._n sect_n 103_o who_o impose_v law_n upon_o the_o conscience_n challenge_v power_n of_o save_v and_o destroy_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o right_n the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n perkins_n in_o anatomia_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la tom_n 1._o col_fw-fr 1215._o we_o law_n conscience_n subject_n to_o no_o man_n law_n acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n at_o all_o of_o the_o conscience_n to_o man_n law_n in_o galat._n 5._o tom_n 2._o col_fw-fr 258._o the_o magistrate_n law_n make_v a_o thing_n necessary_a external_o nevertheless_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a but_o remain_v indifferent_a and_o you_o may_v use_v it_o or_o not_o if_o you_o avoid_v contempt_n or_o scandal_n luther_n in_o 1._o petri_n c._n 2._o tom_n 5._o f._n 464._o the_o magistrate_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 431._o
to_o god_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 2._o 2._o q._n 164._o art_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a beast_n soul_n be_v mortal_a et_fw-la 1._o parte_fw-la q._n 118._o art_n 2._o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o say_v that_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v transfuse_v with_o the_o seed_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n in_o assert_v art_n 27._o to_o 2._o f._n 107._o i_o give_v leave_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o follower_n such_o as_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o substantial_a form_n of_o man_n body_n that_o he_o be_v emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o earthly_a god_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o all_o those_o infinite_a monster_n in_o the_o romish_a mortal_a the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a dunghill_n of_o decree_n that_o such_o as_o his_o faith_n be_v such_o be_v his_o gospel_n such_o his_o faithful_a such_o his_o church_n and_o like_a lip_n like_o lettuce_n and_o the_o pot_n may_v have_v a_o fit_a cover_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n article_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n zuinglius_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr clavibus_fw-la to_o 2._o f._n 187._o but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o agree_v among_o themselves_o where_o the_o key_n be_v give_v that_o it_o be_v marvel_n why_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n see_v he_o alone_o can_v judge_v the_o scripture_n as_o these_o man_n dream_v have_v not_o pronounce_v by_o some_o law_n where_o they_o be_v give_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o great_a dissension_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n or_o rather_o of_o profit_n for_o body_n the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n he_o may_v easy_o for_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v when_o the_o body_n die_v vorstius_n in_o antibellarm_n p._n 543._o there_o want_v not_o some_o among_o beast_n infant_n perish_v like_a beast_n christian_n who_o think_v that_o either_o all_o infant_n or_o some_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v by_o death_n as_o beast_n be_v and_o he_o himself_o insinuate_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o word_n cite_v in_o a_o other_o place_n caluin_n in_o explic._n perfidiae_fw-la gentilis_fw-la p._n 677._o some_o protestant_n do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o short_a way_n to_o abolish_v the_o protection_n of_o saintes_n superstitious_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a then_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v death_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n perish_v soul_n perish_v brentius_n homilia_fw-la 35._o in_o c._n 20._o lucae_n apud_fw-la reginaldum_n l._n 4._o caluinoturcismi_fw-la cap._n 5._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o public_a profession_n among_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a yet_o that_o most_o unclean_a and_o most_o profane_a life_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n follow_v clear_o show_v that_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o this_o life_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v soul_n no_o life_n after_o this_o man_n be_v beget_v even_o according_a to_o the_o soul_n beside_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v transfuse_v with_o the_o seed_n bergenses_n apud_fw-la hospin_n in_o concordia_fw-la discordi_fw-la f._n 104._o write_v that_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n both_o according_a to_o body_n and_o soul_n luther_n disput_fw-la 2._o to_o 2._o fol._n 500_o who_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n seem_v not_o to_o think_v amiss_o from_o the_o scripture_n et_fw-fr fol._n 501._o that_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v say_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v infuse_v while_o it_o be_v create_v and_o create_v it_o be_v infuse_v et_fw-la vorstius_fw-la in_o antibellarm_n p._n 530._o luther_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n hutterus_n in_o analysi_fw-la confess_v augustanae_n art_n 2._o p._n 157._o we_o transfuse_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o create_v but_o transfuse_v resolve_v that_o that_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a to_o we_o which_o think_v that_o soul_n be_v not_o infuse_v of_o god_n but_o be_v propagate_v from_o parent_n to_o child_n by_o transfusion_n peucerus_n apud_fw-la schlusselburg_n l._n 2._o theol._n caluin_n art_n 6._o i_o conclude_v that_o soul_n rise_v by_o transfusion_n schlusselburg_n to_o 2._o catal._n haeret._n p._n 195._o it_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o luther_n and_o melancthon_n that_o they_o incline_v to_o this_o opinion_n which_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n and_o they_o show_v great_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n reineccius_n to_o 3._o armaturae_fw-la cap._n 6._o we_o gather_v that_o soul_n be_v together_o with_o the_o body_n propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n and_o not_o make_v of_o the_o seed_n as_o out_o of_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o one_o candle_n be_v lighten_v of_o a_o other_o and_o that_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n not_o actual_o but_o in_o power_n which_o be_v dead_a be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n government_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v by_o transfusion_n be_v in_o effect_n raise_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a it_o raise_v and_o deed_n to_o say_v it_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v pareus_n l._n 4._o the_o amiss_o grat._n c._n 11._o whether_o we_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v sow_v with_o the_o body_n or_o immediate_o transfuse_v out_o of_o other_o soul_n as_o one_o light_n be_v kindle_v of_o a_o other_o we_o can_v defend_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o beza_n in_o rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o which_o opinion_n can_v no_o way_n be_v mantain_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v be_v divisible_a and_o consequent_o corruptible_a moreover_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n sleep_v and_o feel_v nothing_o luther_n in_o 2._o jonae_fw-la to_o 4._o f._n 417._o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o dead_a sleep_n i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o drown_v with_o a_o marvellous_a nothing_o the_o soul_n sleep_v and_o feel_v nothing_o and_o unspeakable_a sleep_n as_o they_o feel_v or_o see_v less_o than_o they_o that_o otherwise_o sleep_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v they_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o they_o have_v be_v or_o how_o they_o be_v sudden_o bear_v a_o new_a ib._n in_o c._n 9_o eccles_n f._n 36._o solomon_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o the_o dead_a sleep_n so_o as_o they_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o he_o describe_v the_o dead_a like_a to_o senseless_a carcase_n et_fw-fr f._n 37._o an_o other_o place_n that_o the_o dead_a feel_v nothing_o solomon_n thought_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v whole_o sleep_v and_o feel_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o cap._n 25._o gen._n to_o 6_o f._n 722._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o saint_n sleep_v and_o christ_n reign_v they_o sleep_v and_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v caluin_n in_o psychopanychia_n p._n 388._o i_o know_v many_o good_a man_n into_o who_o mind_n some_o thing_n be_v instill_v of_o this_o sleep_n of_o the_o soul_n either_o through_o to_o much_o readiness_n to_o believe_v or_o through_o ignorance_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v at_o the_o time_n for_o to_o resist_v who_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v if_o i_o may_v sleidan_n l._n 9_o histor_n luther_n teach_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v rest_n and_o expect_v the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o he_o add_v that_o out_o of_o this_o luther_n overthrow_v purgatory_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o feel_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v perish_v according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o for_o thus_o beza_n epistola_fw-la 82._o to_o deprive_v the_o soul_n of_o motion_n and_o sense_n be_v alone_o as_o to_o kill_v the_o soul_n the_o same_o say_v caluin_n lib._n cit_fw-la p._n 391._o daneus_fw-la contr._n 2._o p._n 160._o zuinglius_fw-la in_o exposit_n fidei_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 559._o and_o in_o elencho_fw-la fol._n 37._o castalio_n also_o apud_fw-la bezam_n de_fw-la puniendis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la who_o learning_n and_o honesty_n d._n humphrey_n ad_fw-la ration_n 1._o campiani_n say_v he_o well_o know_v write_v thus_o man_n dispute_v of_o the_o trinity_n of_o predestination_n of_o free_a will_n of_o god_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n and_o of_o other_o such_o matter_n which_o nether_a be_v so_o necessary_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n because_o without_o knowledge_n of_o
they_o publican_n and_o harlot_n have_v be_v save_v nether_a if_o they_o be_v know_v make_v they_o a_o man_n better_o final_o they_o use_v to_o understand_v the_o saint_n depart_v this_o life_n by_o this_o term_n the_o dead_a for_o so_o do_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n c._n de_fw-fr inuocat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n c._n 21._o melancthon_n in_o locis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr caeremonijs_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr scandalo_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr libertate_fw-la whitaker_n l._n 9_o cont_n dureum_fw-la sect_n 36._o whereupon_o kemnitius_n 3_o parte_fw-la examinis_fw-la p._n 228._o say_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v usual_o term_v the_o dead_a conference_n of_o the_o foresay_v word_n scripture_n express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v kill_v and_o that_o it_o return_v to_o god_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n express_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pope_n decree_n that_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monstruous_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v immortal_a they_o add_v also_o that_o it_o be_v by_o transfusion_n that_o after_o death_n it_o feel_v nothing_o that_o all_o or_o most_o infant_n perish_v as_o beast_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o this_o death_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o make_v a_o man_n the_o better_a art_fw-la ii_o whether_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o his_o body_n scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n gen._n 2._o v._n 7._o our_o lord_n god_n form_v man_n of_o the_o styme_n of_o the_o body_n soul_n form_n of_o the_o body_n earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o his_o face_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v s._n thomas_n 1._o part_n q._n 76._o art_n 4._o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o substantial_a form_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n cite_v in_o the_o former_a article_n i_o give_v leave_v that_o the_o body_n not_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o body_n pope_n make_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o follower_n such_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o body_n in_o psal_n 22._o to_o 3._o f._n 348._o it_o be_v not_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n nor_o according_a farellus_n so_o also_o farellus_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o pope_n reed_n according_a to_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v nether_a generate_v nor_o generate_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substantial_a form_n of_o the_o body_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transsubstantiate_v on_o the_o altar_n that_o one_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o lay_v man_n for_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n and_o like_a monster_n polanus_fw-la in_o sylloge_n thesium_fw-la parte_fw-la 2._o p._n 518._o man_n soul_n be_v body_n no_o form_n of_o the_o body_n no_o form_n of_o the_o body_n against_o bellarmin_n bucanus_n instit_fw-la loco_fw-la 8._o p._n 89._o the_o soul_n be_v in_o one_o only_a member_n body_n not_o in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o place_n of_o the_o body_n the_o conference_n scripture_n plain_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v infuse_v of_o god_n into_o man_n and_o that_o by_o it_o he_o be_v make_v a_o live_a creature_n the_o same_o say_v catholics_n protestant_n plain_o say_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v no_o form_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a part_n and_o place_n of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n art_fw-la iii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a scripture_n express_o affirmeth._n 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o nether_a be_v christ_n rise_v the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v again_o vain_a be_v your_o faith_n 1._o thessalon_n 4._o v._n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o also_o god_n they_o that_o have_v sleep_v by_o jesus_n will_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o be_v most_o plain_o teach_v in_o innumerable_a place_n catholik_o express_o affirm_v catechismus_fw-la ad_fw-la parochos_fw-la in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la as_o we_o believe_v that_o many_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n protestant_n express_o deny_v luther_n l._n de_fw-la seruo_fw-la arbit_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 442._o behold_v experience_n what_o the_o most_o excellent_a wit_n among_o the_o gentile_n think_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o resurrection_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a they_o be_v of_o wit_n do_v they_o not_o the_o more_o think_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o resurrection_n to_o be_v ridiculous_a final_o to_o this_o day_n the_o most_o dead_a luther_n not_o free_a from_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v of_o great_a wit_n and_o learning_n do_v they_o not_o the_o more_o laugh_v at_o that_o article_n and_o account_v it_o afable_a and_o that_o open_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n thoum_fw-la y_fw-fr erasmus_n and_o i_o be_v free_a from_o this_o leaven_n so_o rare_a be_v there_o any_o faithful_a soul_n touch_v this_o article_n brentius_n apud_fw-la reginaldum_n cite_v in_o the_o first_o article_n yea_o such_o word_n fall_v from_o diverse_a protestant_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v dead_a no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o when_o there_o be_v drunken_a as_o when_o they_o be_v sober_a in_o their_o familiar_a talk_v vorstius_n in_o apologetica_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la homium_fw-la p._n 41._o write_v thus_o let_v they_o see_v who_o will_v inquire_v these_o thing_n more_o curious_o what_o among_o our_o man_n caluin_n himself_o sometime_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o epistle_n p._n 85._o where_o farellus_n plain_o enough_o flesh_n caluin_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n tell_v that_o he_o not_o only_o doubt_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n but_o think_v plain_a contrary_n from_o other_o at_o that_o time_n and_o nevertheless_o none_o accurse_v he_o therefore_o of_o heresy_n yea_o among_o the_o lutheran_n james_n schegkius_fw-la in_o antisimonic_fw-la sect_n 9_o p._n 420._o body_n schegkius_fw-la deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o body_n open_o deny_v that_o the_o same_o body_n shall_v rise_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v courteous_o excuse_v of_o his_o partner_n and_o it_o not_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v for_o that_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n either_o of_o his_o own_o man_n or_o of_o we_o caluin_n epistola_fw-la 104._o thus_o write_v to_o laelius_n sozinus_n flesh_n sozinus_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o camerarius_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la melancthonis_n much_o commend_v i_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v about_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n farellus_n who_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n of_o geneva_n and_o who_o caluin_n and_o beza_n high_o commend_v and_o his_o picture_n be_v put_v among_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o new_a reformer_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n for_o thus_o write_v caluin_n to_o he_o as_o report_v m._n reinalds_n in_o caluinoturcismo_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n seem_v a_o it_o nether_a caluin_n maruail_v at_o it_o thing_n incredible_a to_o thou_o thou_o think_v it_o suffice_v if_o thou_o beleive_v that_o sometime_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a body_n behold_v the_o first_o apostle_n of_o geneva_n think_v the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o flesh_n a_o thing_n incredible_a nether_a that_o seem_v any_o meruaill_n to_o his_o coapostle_n caluin_n beside_o all_o they_o who_o as_o we_o rehearse_v cap._n 3._o artic_a 20._o deny_v that_o christ_n blood_n rise_v again_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o his_o blood_n be_v a_o part_n and_o consequent_o they_o must_v deny_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a resurrection_n of_o man_n moreover_o caluin_n in_o 4_o c._n 1._o §_o 27._o say_v that_o those_o corinthian_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o god_n mercy_n sadeel_v and_o thesis_n posnan_n c._n 12._o pag._n 806._o faithful_a protestant_n account_v denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o child_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a that_o they_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a church_n which_o also_o say_v rivet_v tract_n 1._o sect_n 39_o beza_n 2_o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisbel_n pa._n 253._o
and_o that_o we_o shall_v right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n final_o christ_n hearer_n do_v contest_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v his_o apostle_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o of_o their_o part_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o man_n use_v to_o do_v by_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n the_o seven_o head_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n matter_n 7._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foresay_v article_n in_o which_o protestant_n contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n together_o with_o protestant_n want_v of_o the_o like_a opposite_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v seem_v express_o and_o without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o protestant_n to_o teach_v as_o protestant_n do_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o foresay_v article_n partly_o be_v such_o as_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n do_v see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n do_v teach_v it_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v not_o command_v not_o sin_n that_o he_o tempt_v not_o nor_o prodestinate_v man_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o justifi_v not_o the_o impious_a remain_a impious_a that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a partly_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o very_a experience_n as_o that_o a_o man_n have_v free_a will_n in_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o he_o cooperate_v to_o his_o conversion_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n and_o such_o other_o partly_o it_o be_v new_a never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o far_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o reason_n as_o be_v the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o now_o protestant_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n want_n what_o kind_n of_o word_n protest_v want_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_v article_n want_v express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v of_o purpose_n speak_v to_o declare_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v and_o which_o of_o themselves_o plain_o and_o direct_o without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n of_o man_n may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o protestant_n teach_v see_v therefore_o that_o bring_v what_o kind_n of_o word_n catholics_n do_v bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_v article_n catholics_n do_v bring_v both_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o speak_v of_o purpose_n to_o declare_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v touch_v that_o article_n and_o which_o plain_o and_o direct_o according_a to_o their_o native_a and_o usual_a sense_n among_o man_n without_o any_o inference_n or_o exposition_n add_v to_o they_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o catholics_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n also_o contest_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o and_o that_o protestant_n in_o none_n or_o very_o few_o article_n can_v bring_v any_o such_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o may_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o plain_a scripture_n what_o protest_v oppose_v against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o as_o those_o be_v for_o catholics_n but_o in_o all_o or_o all_o most_o all_o the_o say_v article_n only_o bring_v their_o inference_n or_o argument_n and_o those_o compose_v at_o least_o of_o one_o humane_a principle_n and_o that_o in_o matter_n which_o humane_a reason_n no_o way_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a father_n and_o counsel_n and_o the_o most_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o the_o say_v article_n and_o the_o very_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n itself_o in_o many_o of_o they_o and_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o inference_n consequence_n and_o humane_a argument_n of_o a_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v heretic_n for_o example_n see_v the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n and_o a_o gift_n give_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o seal_n of_o grace_n as_o protestant_n will_v or_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o catholics_n believe_v be_v a_o new_a thing_n institute_v first_o of_o christ_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o fall_v under_o the_o reach_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n but_o only_o of_o faith_n and_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v be_v it_o not_o word_n madness_n to_o follow_v man_n consequence_n rather_o than_o god_n word_n madness_n to_o gather_v what_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o humane_a inference_n or_o argument_n compose_v of_o some_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v man_n of_o one_o humane_a principle_n at_o least_o then_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n and_o those_o most_o express_a and_o speak_v of_o he_o purposely_o for_o to_o tell_v we_o most_o clear_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v for_o who_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n will_v persuade_v himself_o either_o that_o these_o man_n by_o their_o humane_a argument_n perceive_v better_a what_o a_o thing_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o reason_n be_v than_o christ_n who_o institute_v it_o or_o that_o they_o know_v better_a what_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v than_o christ_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o express_v christ_n meaning_n more_o clear_o by_o their_o argument_n and_o consequence_n quite_o opposite_a to_o christ_n word_n than_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n speak_v by_o himself_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n or_o final_o that_o christ_n express_v his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n by_o a_o humane_a principle_n no_o where_o deliver_v of_o he_o and_o a_o humane_a argument_n never_o make_v of_o he_o and_o that_o also_o direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o own_o express_a word_n better_a than_o by_o his_o own_o most_o express_a and_o clear_a word_n and_o those_o of_o purpose_n speak_v for_o to_o express_v clear_o what_o he_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o a_o few_o new_a and_o disagree_v man_n do_v understand_v the_o supernatural_a matter_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o god_n himself_o or_o that_o they_o declare_v better_a what_o they_o be_v by_o their_o humane_a inference_n and_o argument_n compose_v of_o humane_a principle_n they_o god_n himself_o do_v by_o his_o own_o express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prefer_v man_n word_n before_o god_n word_n and_o man_n before_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o or_o do_v any_o wise_a man_n teach_v new_a notethis_n notethis_n thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n only_o by_o contrary_n to_o wit_n by_o say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o true_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n do_v once_o only_o in_o his_o life_n and_o near_o unto_o his_o death_n teach_v we_o what_o the_o eucharist_n be_v which_o be_v then_o a_o new_a thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v know_v but_o by_o his_o teach_n only_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n by_o say_v most_o express_o that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n give_v and_o break_v for_o we_o &_o never_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o body_n but_o only_o a_o figure_n thereof_o if_o indeed_o it_o only_o be_v a_o figure_n as_o protestant_n believe_v will_v god_n or_o god_n scripture_n as_o s._n austin_n write_v 7._o â—_o 33._o cont_n faâ—stum_fw-la c._n 7._o speak_v in_o a_o other_o manner_n to_o we_o then_o we_o be_v no_o sure_o unless_o it_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o us._n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o contrary_n be_v it_o man_n custom_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o contrary_n it_o be_v our_o manner_n to_o be_v teach_v new_a thing_n and_o that_o but_o once_o and_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o some_o master_n teach_v not_o by_o our_o master_n express_a word_n speak_v by_o he_o of_o purpose_n for_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o those_o thing_n be_v but_o by_o a_o quite_o opposite_a discourse_n not_o make_v of_o he_o but_o of_o some_o other_o and_o consist_v at_o least_o of_o one_o principle_n which_o he_o never_o allow_v by_o these_o reader_n thou_o see_v clear_o as_o i_o hope_v that_o if_o none_o ether_n protest_v contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o
word_n of_o christ_n but_o think_v of_o some_o other_o thing_n and_o with_o inward_a eye_n behold_v they_o as_o mystery_n and_o victorinus_n ib._n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v look_v with_o the_o left_a eye_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o right_n behold_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o antiquity_n you_o see_v they_o profess_v that_o the_o foundation_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o humane_a principle_n that_o their_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n word_n that_o we_o must_v not_o simple_o look_v upon_o christ_n word_n but_o think_v upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n word_n with_o the_o left_a eye_n and_o with_o the_o right_n upon_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o suencfeldius_n in_o schlusselburg_n art_n 23._o cit_fw-la remove_v say_v he_o from_o thy_o sight_n take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n body_n of_o eat_v of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o old_a figure_n and_o so_o thou_o shall_v find_v most_o certain_a truth_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o confess_v that_o they_o learn_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n zuinglius_fw-la resp_n ad_fw-la serm._n lutheri_fw-la to_o 2._o fol._n 372._o faith_n can_v be_v learn_v or_o discuss_v out_o of_o word_n but_o the_o scripture_n protest_v have_v not_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o scripture_n teacher_n of_o it_o be_v god_n and_o after_o we_o have_v it_o deliver_v from_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o word_n and_o in_o exegesi_n fol._n 347._o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o word_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mistress_n the_o word_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o may_v be_v understand_v how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o gather_v faith_n out_o of_o word_n since_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o be_v already_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o oecolampadius_n in_o hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 70._o i_o come_v not_o to_o scripture_n but_o be_v before_o hand_n arm_v with_o faith_n their_o first_o shift_n be_v to_o scoff_n and_o deride_v the_o manner_n of_o scripture_n protec_v soffe_fw-ge at_o plain_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n argue_v out_o of_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n p._n martyr_n in_o schlusselburg_n l._n 4._o theol._n caluin_n artic_a 20._o call_v our_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o five_o word_n proof_n and_o in_o dial._n col_fw-fr 130._o thus_o speak_v i_o always_o think_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o you_o enough_o god_n word_n not_o enough_o shall_v be_v in_o labour_v so_o much_o for_o a_o opinion_n both_o absurd_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n caluin_n 1._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o §_o 3._o say_v that_o they_o be_v mad_a who_o endeavour_n to_o defend_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o cherubin_n the_o same_o say_v hospin_n l._n the_o orig_n templorum_fw-la pag._n 254._o and_o beza_n 2._o part_n respon_n ad_fw-la colloq_fw-la montisbel_n pag._n 31._o term_v the_o same_o a_o stink_a argument_n whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n 3._o campiani_n make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sophism_n saint_n james_n command_v to_o word_n foolish_a to_o strive_v about_o christ_n word_n anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o we_o must_v anoint_v they_o zuinglius_fw-la de_fw-la peccat_fw-la orig_n tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 122._o say_v how_o foolish_a shall_v he_o seem_v who_o for_o word_n of_o scripture_n will_v avouch_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n oecolampadius_n complain_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v object_v to_o he_o as_o a_o helen_n and_o the_o sameword_n caluin_n term_v aiax_n his_o buckler_n and_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o papist_n final_o they_o be_v sometime_o drive_v to_o blaspheme_v the_o scripture_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n word_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o say_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o god_n himself_o p._n martyr_n cont_n gardiner_n col_fw-fr 423._o term_v the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o little_a speech_n of_o five_o word_n and_o col_fw-fr 1095_o a_o five_o word_n speech_n zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la billican_n tom_fw-mi 2._o f._n 264._o poor_a letter_n burensis_fw-la in_o schlusselburg_n praefat._n in_o tom_n 3._o catal._n haeret._n four_o impotent_a word_n sheldon_n l._n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 82._o in_o scoff_n five_o omnipotent_a word_n hospin_n part_n 2._o histor_n fol._n 63._o five_o magical_a word_n gratianus_n anties_n tom_n 6._o doctrinae_fw-la jesuit_n fol._n 158._o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n to_o be_v present_a according_a to_o gregory_n be_v to_o draw_v christ_n body_n out_o of_o heaven_n by_o fiveuerbicall_a or_o magical_a power_n volanus_fw-la l._n 2._o cont_n scargam_n pag._n 1047._o feign_v to_o yourselves_o a_o new_a christ_n of_o bread_n make_v by_o the_o five-word-breath_n of_o a_o priest_n moreover_o zuinglius_fw-la as_o before_o be_v rehearse_v call_v christ_n word_n of_o the_o indissolubilitie_n of_o marriage_n dry_a word_n and_o l._n de_fw-fr relig._n c._n de_fw-fr euchar._n say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o conscration_n be_v too_o dry_a for_o some_o man_n capacity_n poach_n in_o schlusselburg_n tom_fw-mi 4._o catal._n pag._n 305._o thus_o write_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n since_o it_o nether_a lie_n god_n law_n in_o lie_n be_v christ_n nor_o in_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o error_n lie_v and_o death_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o luther_n say_v in_o his_o disputation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v against_o christ_n but_o for_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o he_o or_o not_o to_o be_v account_v true_a scripture_n luther_n be_v sore_o urge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n touch_v work_n and_o the_o law_n teach_v his_o follower_n to_o answer_v thus_o tom_n 5._o in_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 345._o simple_o we_o must_v answer_v in_o this_o sort_n here_o be_v christ_n there_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v work_n and_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o urge_v the_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n this_o servant_n i_o papist_n luther_n leave_v the_o scripture_n to_o papist_n leave_v to_o thou_o i_o urge_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o german_a edit_fw-la wittemb_v tom_fw-mi 1._o in_o these_o word_n albeit_o the_o papist_n do_v bring_v a_o huge_a load_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o good_a work_n be_v command_v i_o care_v nothing_o scripture_n he_o care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o more_o be_v bring_v thou_o papist_n art_n very_o insolent_a and_o proud_a with_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o i_o be_o nothing_o it_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o move_v thereby_o go_v too_o forsooth_o rely_v upon_o the_o servant_n as_o much_o as_o thou_o will_v but_o i_o rely_v upon_o christ_n the_o true_a master_n lord_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o i_o will_v believe_v and_o i_o know_v he_o can_v lie_v to_o i_o nor_o lead_v i_o into_o error_n i_o have_v rather_o honour_v and_o believe_v he_o then_o to_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v draw_v one_o finger_n breath_n from_o my_o opinion_n for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n loe_o how_o luther_n care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v nothing_o move_v with_o will_v not_o alter_v his_o opinion_n for_o they_o all_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o papist_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n tom_n 1._o disput_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la fol._n 387._o say_v but_o if_o our_o adversary_n urge_v the_o scripture_n against_o christ_n we_o urge_v christ_n against_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v the_o servant_n scripture_n papist_n have_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o colloq_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la fol._n 22._o speak_v of_o his_o follower_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v contemn_v corrupt_a and_o mock_v of_o us._n yea_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o elencho_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o fol._n 10._o affirm_v that_o when_o paul_n write_v the_o commentary_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o his_o epistle_n as_o that_o divine_a paul_n do_v not_o think_v his_o epistle_n divine_a whatsoever_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o be_v holy_a the_o like_a be_v insinuate_v by_o
confer_v place_n and_o adjoine_v thereto_o some_o humane_a principle_n and_o make_v a_o argument_n for_o to_o draw_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o their_o doctrine_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o conference_n of_o place_n adiunction_n of_o a_o humane_a principle_n and_o discourse_n see_v it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o protestant_n by_o their_o gift_n of_o interpretatation_n they_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v need_n of_o interpretation_n for_o to_o determine_v all_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n albeit_o thereof_o when_o protest_v will_v have_v express_v scripture_n when_o consequence_n thereof_o when_o they_o put_v we_o to_o the_o proof_n they_o use_v to_o cry_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v they_o will_v have_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o good_a consequence_n for_o so_o say_v the_o lutheran_n in_o colloq_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_n 3_o &_o 13._o kemnice_n in_o 1._o part_n exam._n p._n 320._o beza_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la acta_fw-la montisb_n part_n 2_o p._n 46._o &_o l._n de_fw-fr notis_n eccles_n daneus_fw-la cont._n 1._o p._n 86._o pareus_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr justif_a c._n 16._o piscator_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 5._o rivet_v in_o contr._n tract_n 1._o sect_n 18._o and_o other_o common_o and_o see_v this_o inference_n by_o good_a consequence_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o themselves_o by_o their_o interpretation_n they_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v necessary_a some_o interpreter_n for_o to_o know_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n now_o that_o protestant_n have_v no_o infallible_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o they_o confess_v that_o interpreter_n protest_v have_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n that_o they_o have_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n pareus_n in_o colleg._n theol_n 2._o disp_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v abide_v any_o infallible_a interpreter_n beside_o god_n himself_o who_o inspire_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a senate_n of_o father_n the_o catholic_a church_n or_o general_a counsel_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o infallible_a interpretation_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o ridiculous_o shall_v they_o arrogate_v this_o gift_n to_o themselves_o and_o see_v they_o teach_v that_o all_o pastor_n together_o and_o all_o the_o true_a church_n whichsoever_o it_o be_v may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n they_o can_v challenge_v to_o their_o pastor_n this_o infallible_a gift_n three_o for_o if_o they_o do_v infallible_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n either_o they_o do_v it_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n not_o without_o mean_n for_o such_o interpretation_n be_v prophetical_a by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o rather_o enthusiasticall_a by_o illusion_n from_o the_o devil_n whereupon_o say_v whitaker_n cont._n 2._o q._n 4._o c._n 5._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o interpret_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n without_o mean_n interpret_v protest_v require_v mean_n to_o interpret_v this_o be_v enthusiasticall_a and_o anabaptisticall_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o spirit_n teach_v now_o only_o by_o mean_n nether_a must_v we_o now_o look_v for_o new_a inspiration_n or_o revelation_n et_fw-la cont_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 9_o now_o must_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n for_o since_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o a_o lively_a voice_n for_o we_o to_o hear_v we_o must_v use_v some_o mean_n for_o to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o the_o church_n have_v always_o use_v some_o mean_n for_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o if_o they_o expound_v the_o scripture_n by_o mean_n than_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o their_o mean_n be_v fallible_a their_o interpretation_n also_o must_v be_v fallible_a for_o thus_o whitaker_n c._n 3._o cit_fw-la if_o by_o mean_n than_o such_o as_o the_o mean_n be_v such_o must_v needs_o the_o interpretation_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n which_o protestant_n have_v be_v but_o humane_a and_o fallible_a for_o as_o they_o grant_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o such_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a father_n &_o general_a counsel_n have_v use_v for_o thus_o whitaker_n c._n 3._o cit_fw-la but_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n to_o expound_v obscure_a place_n be_v uncertain_a doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o they_o must_v needs_o say_v so_o because_o otherwise_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n second_o because_o the_o mean_n humane_a protest_v mean_n but_o humane_a which_o protestant_n use_v be_v these_o ponder_v of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n conference_n of_o place_n recur_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n prayer_n and_o the_o like_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o rainolds_n confer_v lib._n 2._o divis_fw-la 2._o confess_v heluet._n c._n 2._o whitaker_n cont._n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 9_o humphrey_n ad_fw-la rat._n 1._o camp_n and_o other_o but_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v humane_a for_o they_o be_v our_o ponder_a our_o conference_n our_o recur_v our_o prayer_n and_o all_o humane_a mean_n be_v fallible_a as_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o lie_v three_o because_o no_o where_n in_o scripture_n be_v there_o promise_v infallible_a assistance_n to_o they_o that_o use_v these_o mean_n and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o prayer_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v first_o he_o make_v only_a prayer_n a_o infallible_a means_n again_o it_o suffice_v not_o to_o pray_v how_o soever_o but_o we_o must_v pray_v well_o and_o perseverantlie_o for_o jac._n 4._o v._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v you_o pray_v and_o obtain_v not_o because_o you_o pray_v ill_a but_o it_o be_v not_o pray_v well_o that_o every_o private_a man_n by_o himself_o shall_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o ill_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v malac._n 2._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o ephes_n 4._o he_o have_v give_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n for_o the_o consumnation_n of_o saint_n four_o because_o all_o use_v these_o mean_n catholics_n heretic_n jew_n and_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o they_o five_o because_o protestant_n themselves_o do_v insinuate_v infallible_a their_o mean_n not_o infallible_a that_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o whitaker_n beside_o the_o word_n already_o relate_v say_v count_n 1._o q._n 5._o c._n 9_o &_o 10._o that_o we_o must_v use_v these_o mean_n right_o and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o infallible_a unless_o they_o be_v right_o use_v and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o mean_a how_o to_o use_v they_o right_o et_fw-fr c._n 10._o cit_fw-la add_v that_o all_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v clear_o enough_o show_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a rainolds_n also_o loc_n cit_fw-la say_v that_o all_o their_o mean_n be_v vain_a unless_o god_n give_v eye_n to_o see_v sixth_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o also_o insufficient_a all_o their_o mean_n not_o common_a to_o all_o for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v to_o confer_v place_n but_o also_o what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v and_o what_o not_o and_o with_o what_o place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v confer_v and_o with_o what_o not_o beside_o we_o must_v know_v how_o we_o must_v confer_v for_o otherwise_o as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o examine_v scripture_n we_o may_v say_v of_o confer_v as_o if_o have_v ill_o examine_v all_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o error_n by_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o evil_n but_o the_o foresay_v mean_n teach_v we_o not_o this_o final_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o thus_o write_v whitaker_n c._n 9_o cit_fw-la the_o unlearned_a know_v not_o how_o to_o use_v these_o mean_n right_o and_o rainolds_n libr._n cit_fw-la cap._n 5._o divis_fw-la 1._o because_o the_o infirm_a and_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v no_o skill_n to_o discern_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o false_a he_o vincent_n accommodate_v himself_o to_o their_o infirmity_n and_o give_v they_o external_a sensible_a mean_n to_o know_v it_o i_o ask_v therefore_o whether_o unlearned_a protestant_n do_v true_o know_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n if_o without_o mean_n they_o be_v enthusiast_n if_o by_o mean_n there_o be_v other_o than_o those_o
the_o counsel_n of_o creation_n gesnerus_fw-la in_o compend_v loc_fw-la 30._o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o testify_v that_o god_n have_v in_o earnest_a a_o will_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v affelman_fw-mi de_fw-fr praed_n §_o 36._o the_o scripture_n testify_v by_o word_n by_o oath_n by_o tell_v by_o oblation_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o call_v all_o man_n to_o he_o nor_o offer_v his_o grace_n to_o they_o l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 21._o of_o which_o thus_o write_v illyricus_n in_o cleave_v part_n 2._o tract_n 4._o some_o by_o misunderstand_v predestination_n use_v hurteful_o to_o restrain_v the_o universal_a promise_n and_o calling_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o make_v they_o particular_n by_o which_o error_n of_o they_o they_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 15._o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o universal_a will_n of_o god_n hemingius_n in_o schlus_n l._n 1._o theol._n calu._n art_n 11._o who_o deny_v grace_n to_o be_v universal_a do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n oppose_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o like_a have_v confess_v saxon._n c._n 4._o they_o deny_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v by_o good_a work_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o art_n 16._o and_o yet_o thus_o have_v confessio_fw-la aug._n art_n 11._o we_o confess_v that_o by_o good_a work_n present_a calamity_n be_v aswage_v as_o i_o say_v teach_v c._n 58._o the_o like_a have_v apol._n conf._n c._n the_o resp_n ad_fw-la argum._n touch_v christ_n they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n l._n 1._o christ_n of_o christ_n c._n 3_o art_n 1._o and_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o poland_n in_o zanchius_n epist_n 1._o say_v it_o be_v judaisme_n he_o deni_v say_v they_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v or_o adore_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 3._o of_o which_o thus_o write_v caluin_n admonit_a ult._n they_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o where_o any_o precept_n of_o adore_v christ_n body_n sure_o of_o christ_n as_o man_n it_o be_v proper_o speak_v god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o austin_n right_o gather_v from_o hence_o that_o christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 6._o and_o yet_o thus_o write_v kickerman_n l._n 3._o system_fw-la p._n 322._o there_o be_v give_v also_o to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o union_n the_o high_a power_n of_o office_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o that_o be_v full_a power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o judge_v as_o he_o be_v man_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 8._o and_o yet_o lobechius_n disp_n 19_o whence_o it_o be_v right_o gather_v that_o christ_n have_v judicial_a power_n not_o only_o by_o his_o deity_n but_o also_o by_o his_o humanity_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o like_a have_v caluin_n in_o ro._n 2._o v._n 16._o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n humanity_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 4._o of_o which_o thus_o hutter_n in_o anal._n p._n 293._o who_o shall_v dare_v to_o deny_v that_o power_n of_o give_v life_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n humanity_n he_o do_v manifest_o accuse_v christ_n who_o joan._n 6._o oftentimes_o attribute_v this_o power_n to_o his_o flesh_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o new_a testament_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 9_o of_o which_o point_n thus_o pronounce_v gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disp_n 14._o this_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n et_fw-la schlusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n art_n 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v twoe_o covenant_n or_o testament_n and_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n the_o same_o say_v illyricus_n praefat_fw-la in_o now_o testam_fw-la they_o deny_v that_o christ_n redeem_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n or_o corporal_a death_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 17._o of_o which_o doctrine_n this_o censure_n give_v serranus_n contr_n hayum_n part_n 3._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v plain_o expiate_v that_o god_n by_o that_o price_n pay_v for_o we_o be_v true_o appease_v calu._n res_fw-la ad_fw-la sadolet_n p._n 126._o run_v over_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o propose_v for_o the_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o pacification_n for_o oblation_n with_o what_o bouldenesse_n dare_v thou_o etc._n etc._n moulins_n in_o his_o bucler_n p._n 154._o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o full_a and_o entire_a satisfaction_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 18._o of_o which_o point_n thus_o write_v hutter_n in_o anal._n art_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o caluinist_n feign_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o only_o the_o impiety_n of_o which_o doctrine_n all_o the_o scripture_n do_v great_o refute_v gerlachius_n to_o 2._o disput_fw-la 15._o they_o lie_v horrible_o that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v appoint_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o son_n for_o some_o only_o against_o this_o blasphemy_n we_o oppose_v the_o most_o clear_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n polanus_fw-la part_n 3._o thes_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o ro._n 5._o v._n 2._o cor._n 5._o v._n 15._o and_o roger_n art_n 3._o put_v it_o as_o a_o error_n in_o faith_n they_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v be_v corrupt_v and_o now_o no_o more_o in_o be_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 20._o which_o schusselb_n l._n 1._o theol._n at_o 20._o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 21._o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o testify_v lobechius_n disput_fw-la 6._o in_o these_o word_n we_o believe_v and_o embrace_v with_o simple_a faith_n as_o true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n that_o christ_n true_o descend_v into_o hell_n luther_n in_o ps_n 16._o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o substance_n descend_v into_o hell_n they_o deny_v that_o christ_n enter_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 23._o which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n according_a to_o luther_n in_o def_n verb._n cenae_fw-la to_o 7._o the_o testimony_n say_v he_o of_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o door_n shut_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la in_o histor_n resur_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 4._o the_o evangelist_n joan_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o that_o jesus_n enter_v in_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v they_o deny_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o art_n 25._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o scripture_n as_o melancthon_n confess_v in_o resp_n ad_fw-la art_n bavar_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v who_o deni_v that_o christ_n now_o pray_v for_o we_o since_o it_o be_v plain_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n always_o live_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v for_o us._n et_fw-fr kemnice_n in_o exam._n part_n 3._o c._n de_fw-fr inuoc_fw-fr say_v that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o scripture_n and_o deprive_v christ_n of_o a_o part_n of_o his_o preisthood_n touch_v angel_n and_o saint_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o glory_n saintes_n of_o saintes_n of_o all_o saint_n be_v equal_a l._n 1._o c._n 4._o art_n 3._o which_o be_v against_o scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o caluin_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o v._n 41._o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o deny_v that_o angel_n or_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o cap._n 4._o art_n 4._o which_o the_o same_o caluin_n avouch_v to_o be_v against_o scripture_n in_o zachar._n 1._o v._o 12._o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o angel_n suppliant_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o zacharie_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n pray_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n apol._n conf._n aug._n c._n de_fw-fr inuoc_fw-fr we_o grant_v that_o angel_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o there_o be_v